argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n v._n argument_n the_o five_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o word_n the_o same_o god_n do_v signify_v that_o one_o god_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n now_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v he_o both_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o before_o chap._n 2._o see_v by_o two_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o what_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o lord_n of_o christian_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o same_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o under_o this_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n if_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o that_o very_o same_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o doubt_n of_o this_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n who_o will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o we_o do_v not_o much_o fear_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v so_o take_v these_o three_o namely_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o some_o interpret_v the_o like_a word_n ephes_n 4._o as_o namely_o to_o assert_v that_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o denote_v divers_a person_n or_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o same_o trinity_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o divers_a manner_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o we_o see_v that_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o name_n do_v design_n particular_a person_n or_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n partly_o in_o word_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o drift_n add_v hereunto_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n will_v not_o signify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o we_o see_v some_o take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v other_o way_n foolish_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v from_o thence_o appear_v neither_o do_v the_o forego_n nor_o follow_v word_n endure_v that_o interpretation_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o name_n which_o he_o 13._o he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o afterward_o sundry_a time_n design_v by_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v argue_v for_o he_o begin_v 1._o begin_v ver_fw-la 1._o to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n propose_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v discern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o impure_a one_o and_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o a_o diabolical_a which_o may_v perhaps_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a one_o which_o very_o rule_n john_n also_o though_o in_o other_o word_n do_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 3._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4.2_o 3._o deliver_v for_o thus_o speak_v 3._o speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o paul_n none_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o add_v but_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n where_o every_o one_o see_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o spirit_n whereof_o immediate_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o all_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v common_a that_o they_o call_v christ_n lord_n but_o other_o way_n very_o divers_a be_v the_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n into_o man_n who_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o although_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o divers_a beside_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o large_o reckon_v up_o those_o various_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v explain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a to_o every_o one_o there_o be_v as_o we_o say_v no_o great_a fear_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o that_o chink_n although_o error_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v all_o possible_a way_n to_o escape_v but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v describe_v in_o those_o three_o manner_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v one_o while_o call_v the_o same_o spirit_n another_z while_o the_o same_o lord_n another_z while_o the_o same_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o place_n with_o that_o to_o the_o †_o ephesian_n 6._o ephesian_n ephes_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o argument_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v manifest_o distinguish_v one_o spirit_n both_o from_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o god_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o draw_v particular_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_n ought_v very_o studious_o to_o maintain_v spiritual_a union_n among_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o which_o very_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o also_o do_v as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o read_v over_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o confound_v they_o who_o elsewhere_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v so_o open_o distinguish_v and_o when_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o may_v bring_v three_o distinct_a argument_n very_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v rather_o comprehend_v but_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o beside_o neither_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o this_o place_n admit_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v understand_v when_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n or_o the_o same_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o some_o most_o high_a god_n or_o lord_n of_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v but_o of_o he_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o some_o most_o high_a god_n or_o some_o lord_n of_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o but_o simple_o that_o that_o most_o high_a god_n and_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o but_o none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o beside_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o who_o in_o innumerable_a place_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o be_v in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v ver_fw-la 2_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v wherein_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v use_v as_o proper_a to_o christ_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o same_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o
the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o how_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n but_o what_o place_n will_v they_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v purposely_o deliver_v and_o open_o wriâ—ten_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n certain_o so_o many_o thoâ—sand_o adversary_n so_o many_o learned_a man_n perpetual_o conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v prevail_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o principal_a place_n which_o they_o allege_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v that_o place_n which_o some_o have_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.34_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v observe_v and_o show_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v neither_o have_v the_o word_n spirit_n the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n whence_o likewise_o it_o want_v a_o article_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o word_n god_n â—ut_v of_o the_o predicate_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v pass_v â—y_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_v concern_v this_o subject_n their_o main_a achilles_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a act_n 5.3_o 4._o where_n when_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v say_v to_o ananias_n why_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n much_o likewise_o be_v by_o some_o attribute_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v from_o god_n he_o add_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o to_o those_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v 2_o sam._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o i_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o they_o further_o add_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n first_o they_o say_v that_o in_o deut._n 32.12_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v he_o namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o lead_v israel_n isa_n 63.14_o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4.12_o numb_a 12.6_o and_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o act_v 1.16_o the_o same_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o quote_v 2_o sam._n 23.2_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 63.10_o heb._n 3.89_o act_n 7.51_o final_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 28.25_o 26._o these_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n or_o which_o be_v some_o way_n of_o a_o great_a force_n the_o lord_n but_o first_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n open_o write_v or_o purpose_o deliver_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v every_o wheâ—e_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o some_o consequence_n and_o those_o place_n out_o of_o whiâ—h_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v very_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o â—nd_v therefore_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o â—udor_fw-la sort_n unless_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o will_v compare_v those_o place_n together_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reject_v lawful_a consequence_n yet_o have_v we_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v open_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v most_o open_o and_o frequent_o be_v write_v and_o purposely_o declare_v wherefore_o if_o such_o place_n can_v be_v allege_v it_o may_v of_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o legitimate_a and_o this_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o examine_v those_o which_o we_o see_v weâ—e_v allege_v by_o â—he_n adversary_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o those_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ground_v on_o this_o reason_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o elsewhere_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reason_n how_o frivolous_a it_o be_v may_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrary_o the_o father_n the_o son_n for_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v that_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o allege_v many_o place_n where_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o diverse_a word_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v either_o to_o all_o those_o person_n or_o to_o two_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a enough_o why_o such_o a_o consequence_n be_v illegitimate_a because_o like_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n or_o be_v conversant_a about_o diverse_a object_n or_o exist_v in_o diverse_a subject_n yea_o the_o self_n same_o work_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n either_o coordinate_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o unite_v among_o themselves_o or_o subordinate_a whereof_o the_o one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o o_o she_o or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o if_o theâ—e_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o further_a strength_n in_o those_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v each_o will_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o be_v indeed_o none_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v each_o place_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o first_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o act_n 5_o doâ—h_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v first_o because_o as_o beza_n as_o see_v the_o annot._n of_o erasmus_n &_o beza_n other_o also_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a than_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o write_v that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a piscator_fw-la learned_a john_n piscator_fw-la interpreter_n
it_o that_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n neither_o alone_o simple_o nor_o as_o the_o first_o author_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n middle_a cause_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o command_n perform_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o yet_o perform_v it_o as_o to_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v that_o more_o often_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n or_o son_n especial_o open_o neither_o be_v it_o attribute_v as_o to_o some_o person_n but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o sanctification_n be_v perform_v which_o first_o be_v manifest_a from_o thence_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v read_v express_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o sanctify_v as_o also_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o know_v that_o it_o sanctify_v buâ—_n only_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o some_o such_o way_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n be_v sanctification_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o father_n you_o have_v plain_a place_n joh._n 10.36.17.17_o to_o which_o add_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o where_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v he_o alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o put_v chief_o when_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o shall_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o place_n occur_v in_o which_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o sanctifyes_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o we_o think_v or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o father_n also_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o of_o christ_n you_o have_v testimony_n eph._n 5.26_o heb._n 2.11.13.12_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o those_o place_n in_o which_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o in_o some_o chief_n respect_n the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v do_v agree_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v once_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v plain_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_a may_v be_v direct_o attribute_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n since_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o other_o 9.13_o other_o mat._n 23.17_o 19_o heb._n 9.13_o thing_n and_o chief_o to_o quality_n which_o they_o call_v active_a action_n be_v direct_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sanctify_v but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o sanctify_a shall_v agree_v to_o it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v direct_o any_o where_n attribute_v to_o it_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v above_o also_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n next_o forego_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o that_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v also_o section_n also_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n above_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n that_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n preservation_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o judas_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o call_v or_o as_o some_o late_a interpreter_n in_o some_o manner_n study_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v render_v it_o call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o father_n sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o credible_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v in_o some_o respect_n shall_v rather_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o this_o action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o paul_n 8.6_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o any_o manner_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n all_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o so_o notable_a a_o action_n so_o great_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n shall_v agree_v in_o some_o remarkable_a respect_n above_o those_o two_o person_n not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o as_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n shall_v have_v something_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n above_o the_o father_n or_o as_o a_o middle_a cause_n above_o the_o son_n when_o notwithstanding_o not_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v entire_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n yet_o hold_v the_o next_o place_n from_o the_o first_o last_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o action_n and_o office_n for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a understanding_n will_n power_n &_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v also_o one_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o all_o these_o as_o even_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o that_o one_o person_n act_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o for_o such_o diversity_n or_o inequality_n of_o action_n can_v not_o arise_v any_o otherwise_o thence_o than_o that_o one_o person_n of_o this_o thing_n another_o of_o that_o a_o three_o of_o another_o thing_n shall_v either_o think_v rather_o or_o will_v rather_o exercise_v it_o or_o last_o can_v better_v perfome_v it_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o unity_n because_o see_v those_o person_n think_v altogether_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n not_o with_o another_o and_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o both_o will_n with_o the_o same_o will_n and_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o number_n one_o think_v will_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o another_o not_o one_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n if_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o both_o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o those_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v shall_v no_o more_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o one_o respect_n from_o these_o and_o in_o another_o from_o that_o but_o in_o the_o same_o altogether_o but_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v who_o have_v read_v that_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o any_o or_o be_v pray_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pray_v for_o who_o ask_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ask_v for_o those_o same_o gift_n who_o will_v brook_v he_o that_o shall_v ask_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o father_n to_o he_o or_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o himself_o his_o essence_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v be_v grant_v among_o all_o and_o have_v he_o not_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o or_o a_o creature_n not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o the_o son_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n have_v from_o the_o father_n his_o essence_n and_o also_o consequent_o whatsoever_o accompany_v the_o essence_n and_o can_v he_o have_v without_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n far_o more_o frequent_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o god_n namely_o because_o the_o former_a appellation_n do_v so_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o withal_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o that_o most_o high_a and_o independent_a divinity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n certain_o even_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v already_o 2._o already_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 1.2_o &_o cap._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n cap._n 14._o sect._n 2._o hint_v several_a time_n acknowledge_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n whence_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v that_o of_o christ_n john_n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o in_o respect_n hereof_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v self-god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o prerogative_n and_o excellency_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n not_o as_o god_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o confess_v not_o for_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o none_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o they_o confess_v and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o of_o his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o this_o manner_n distinguish_v these_o together_o with_o the_o adversary_n from_o another_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o another_o depend_v on_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o no_o regard_n depend_v on_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n he_o can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o they_o so_o to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o other_z not_o for_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v as_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v for_o whereas_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v say_v that_o a_o person_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v which_o other_o call_v a_o subsistence_n they_o be_v herein_o wonderful_o mistake_v and_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o even_o from_o thence_o in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v generate_v that_o of_o the_o son_n be_v generate_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n do_v neither_o generate_v nor_o be_v by_o itself_o generate_v but_o the_o very_a nature_n subsist_v furthermore_o as_o from_o other_o place_n so_o chief_o from_o john_n 10.36_o etc._n etc._n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o christ_n may_v of_o right_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n there_o show_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o who_o god_n himself_o heretofore_o call_v god_n he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n may_v much_o more_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o may_v much_o more_o be_v call_v a_o god_n although_o he_o conclude_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n show_v that_o he_o assume_v not_o to_o himself_o supreme_a divinity_n but_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v it_o doâ—_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n certain_o those_o very_a person_n also_o who_o christ_n allege_v for_o a_o example_n be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o part_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v both_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n only_o those_o appellation_n carry_v with_o they_o that_o the_o former_a do_v not_o by_o itself_o distinguish_v those_o person_n from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whereas_o the_o latter_a do_v distinguish_v they_o the_o one_o do_v not_o express_v the_o dependency_n of_o their_o divinity_n on_o the_o supreme_a god_n although_o it_o express_v the_o divinity_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a godâ—_n the_o other_o do_v also_o express_v that_o dependency_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o christ_n also_o as_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n receive_v not_o his_o nature_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o generate_v for_o whosoever_o be_v proper_o generate_v by_o another_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o another_o but_o they_o as_o also_o other_o adversary_n do_v altogether_o hold_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v proper_o generate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o argue_v against_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v his_o person_n only_o from_o he_o though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o very_o constant_a to_o themselves_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o adversary_n for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o do_v or_o can_v here_o fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o threfore_o touch_v it_o not_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o be_v allege_v be_v distribute_v a_o three_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v name_n and_o come_v to_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o must_v produce_v such_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o something_o be_v either_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o or_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o predicate_v of_o our_o question_n that_o be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o subject_a thereof_o namely_o to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o agree_v to_o the_o subject_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o predicate_a that_o be_v some_o thing_n agree_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n wherefore_o we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o because_o among_o other_o writer_n arg._n 3_o 5.19_o from_o joh._n 5.19_o john_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o testimony_n
whereby_o he_o may_v rise_v like_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v some_o otherway_v have_v be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o which_o do_v both_o real_o exist_v before_o his_o nativity_n and_o also_o actual_o live_v during_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n either_o of_o his_o nativity_n or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o have_v be_v apparent_a from_o it_o final_o although_o it_o have_v be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o yet_o how_o have_v it_o thence_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o former_o show_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o divine_a power_n raise_v its_o own_o body_n to_o omit_v likewise_o that_o some_o other_o spirit_n which_o have_v before_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n may_v by_o divine_a power_n have_v perform_v this_o if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v raise_v up_o himself_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o father_n himself_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o they_o make_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v it_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o connexion_n be_v there_o of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o furthermore_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n because_o i_o have_v this_o day_n beget_v thou_o what_o man_n also_o be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o withal_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n beget_v shall_v rather_o be_v take_v to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o generate_a than_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o generation_n what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o if_o he_o here_o such_o word_n as_o these_o will_v understand_v they_o thus_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n because_o i_o have_v this_o day_n declare_v that_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o and_o not_o rather_o thus_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n because_o i_o have_v this_o day_n real_o beget_v thou_o but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n for_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_a exaltation_n or_o advancement_n to_o a_o kingdom_n especial_o a_o priestly_a one_o be_v a_o certain_a generation_n from_o god_n and_o one_o may_v therefore_o be_v just_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o no_o other_o more_o sublime_a generation_n do_v precede_v why_o shall_v any_o one_o understand_v that_o generation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n rather_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o antecedent_n generation_n than_o of_o the_o very_a act_n of_o generate_a since_o that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n beget_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a generation_n from_o god_n and_o we_o will_v a_o little_a after_o more_o large_o show_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o advancement_n to_o a_o kingdom_n none_o can_v make_v a_o question_n who_o consider_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o judge_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v both_o god_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 82.6_o which_o place_n christ_n cit_v john_n 10.34_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v in_o â—aying_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o place_n regard_n be_v have_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o god_n for_o to_o all_o they_o in_o general_a the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o excellent_o these_o thing_n agree_v both_o to_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n fetch_v a_o testimony_n from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o both_o that_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o have_v this_o day_n beget_v thou_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n for_o after_o god_n have_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n on_o zion_n my_o holy_a mount_n david_n subjoin_v i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n what_o decree_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v concern_v that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o king_n on_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o this_o day_n beget_v thou_o why_o then_o do_v we_o seek_v start_v hole_n why_o go_v we_o about_o the_o bush_n why_o do_v not_o we_o direct_o and_o simple_o understand_v these_o thing_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o that_o resurrection_n rather_o than_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o a_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n whereof_o there_o be_v here_o neither_o hint_n nor_o footstep_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v elegant_o apply_v these_o word_n likewise_o to_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o a_o far_o low_a sense_n to_o who_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v both_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o psalm_n make_v a_o show_n and_o other_o also_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v for_o when_o god_n have_v sometime_o rescue_v david_n out_o of_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o make_v he_o kiâ—â—_n over_o his_o people_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n beget_v he_o and_o make_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o such_o a_o son_n as_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o earthly_a king_n become_v the_o first-born_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n whence_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o psal_n 89.28_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o agree_v to_o david_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v in_o a_o far_o noble_a way_n agree_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o force_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o may_v he_o not_o just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o god_n to_o have_v become_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o beget_v anew_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o do_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n become_v very_o like_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o empire_n for_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v call_v god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n with_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o just_o do_v this_o name_n agree_v unto_o they_o but_o no_o complete_a similitude_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o which_o we_o even_o now_o show_v to_o agree_v to_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v both_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v servant_n than_o son_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v already_o apparent_a what_o be_v also_o to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o other_o place_n rom._n 1.4_o although_o the_o place_n do_v sufficient_o guard_v itself_o without_o foreign_a help_n against_o the_o vulgar_a interpretation_n for_o nei-doth_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o thing_n itself_o suffer_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o explain_v not_o how_o
among_o the_o adversary_n do_v read_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o translation_n beza_n translation_n beza_n other_o likewise_o have_v touch_v but_o a_o prejudicare_fw-la opinion_n hinder_v they_o from_o thorough_o approve_v it_o and_o this_o translation_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o read_v vers_fw-la 9_o where_o peter_n explain_v the_o same_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o tempt_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o belie_v he_o now_o they_o tempt_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o they_o act_v as_o if_o they_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o deceit_n or_o not_o wherefore_o the_o forecited_a interpreter_n who_o we_o praise_v before_o who_o have_v so_o render_v the_o word_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v afterward_o explain_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v we_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n i_o do_v not_o now_o mention_v that_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n whâ—ch_v erasmus_n deliver_v and_o other_o learned_a man_n likewise_o have_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v from_o this_o place_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n since_o peter_n do_v in_o one_o manner_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o god_n in_o another_o there_o he_o say_v to_o belie_v or_o deceive_v and_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o to_o lie_v to_o god_n the_o first_o do_v simple_o note_v the_o object_n about_o which_o the_o fraud_n and_o mock_v be_v conversant_a the_o second_o signify_v the_o utmost_a scope_n unto_o which_o that_o injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v redound_v for_o therefore_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o ananias_n will_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o mock_v he_o with_o his_o lie_n do_v add_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o injury_n pertain_v to_o we_o alone_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o we_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o ananias_n have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o like_a unto_o this_o passage_n be_v that_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v what_o precept_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n have_v call_v they_o he_o add_v therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v who_o have_v impart_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o be_v govern_v &_o by_o who_o impulsion_n we_o do_v speak_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o injury_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o the_o precept_n deliver_v by_o we_o redound_v to_o god_n himself_o again_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o ananias_n have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n withal_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o aâ—t_v a_o man_n may_v lie_v to_o two_o and_o to_o one_o through_o another_o or_o to_o one_o immediate_o as_o here_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o another_o mediately_n as_o to_o god_n so_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a persecute_v christ_n himself_n he_o tâ—at_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o apostle_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a despise_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v or_o despise_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v christ_n despise_v also_o god_n that_o send_v he_o matth._n 10.40_o luk._n 10.16_o now_o will_v any_o one_o thence_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o send_v he_o namely_o the_o father_n but_o â—f_o we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n ananias_n lie_v to_o god_n ananias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o will_v also_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n thus_o 15._o thus_o act_n 4.5_o chap._n 22.7_o 8_o chap._n 20.14_o 15._o paul_n persecute_v christ_n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v tâ—e_v apostle_n hear_v christ_n and_o also_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n be_v christ_n what_o then_o will_v the_o adversary_n answer_v to_o these_o argument_n without_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o some_o one_o who_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lie_v to_o god_n as_o also_o in_o those_o instance_n which_o we_o allege_v therefore_o some_o one_o who_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a do_v persecute_v christ_n some_o one_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v christ_n hear_v christ_n himself_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o large_o of_o this_o place_n because_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v thereupon_o we_o will_v run_v over_o the_o other_o more_o brief_o as_o for_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o manifest_o distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v he_o from_o god_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o as_o servant_n have_v be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o who_o do_v ever_o read_v that_o we_o be_v buy_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n buy_v and_o invasseld_a to_o the_o father_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 5.9.10_o chap_n 14.4_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o none_o but_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n first_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o that_o open_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o debate_n for_o the_o same_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v many_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n where_o notwithstanding_o both_o they_o themselves_o confess_v and_o all_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o a_o temple_n may_v be_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—ut_v also_o to_o he_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o divine_a empire_n and_o worship_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n last_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o grant_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o indeed_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o oâ—her_a person_n nor_o possess_v by_o any_o other_o person_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a right_n and_o principal_o inhabit_v then_o by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v inhabit_v in_o a_o sort_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o
in_o a_o manner_n minister_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v these_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therefore_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o also_o commemmorate_v christ_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o he_o wherefore_o this_o wish_n and_o the_o implore_v of_o the_o divine_a help_n comprehend_v therein_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n improper_o to_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o divine_a man_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n and_o wish_n they_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n as_o unto_o minister_n not_o as_o unto_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o omit_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v before_o christ_n partly_o because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v next_o subjoin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o that_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n partly_o because_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o may_v more_o free_o make_v a_o excursion_n into_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o those_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o use_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o rehearse_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v that_o hilary_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n never_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o be_v obtain_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o writer_n both_o of_o that_o and_o former_a time_n yea_o the_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o even_o after_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o most_o hlgh_a god_n almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a several_a book_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o every_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a hymn_n among_o they_o wherein_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o in_o most_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o all_o without_o exception_n now_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o open_a token_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n which_o do_v at_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n absolute_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n why_o be_v either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n not_o equal_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o though_o therein_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n hilary_n before_o cite_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o thus_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v there_o large_o pursue_v wherefore_o since_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o bestower_n of_o that_o gift_n know_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o custom_n even_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o abolish_v chap._n iii_o arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o nevertheless_o mention_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n coequal_a as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a we_o will_v first_o allege_v those_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o those_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o whether_o person_n and_o chief_o angel_n or_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v much_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a we_o will_v here_o recite_v those_o only_a which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o illustrious_a and_o such_o chief_o as_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o rest_n we_o reserve_v for_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o who_o gospel_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o do_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 1._o begin_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o only_a eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v place_v when_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o less_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v lie_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o that_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n shall_v rather_o be_v mention_v neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v otherwise_o
2_o sam._n 23.3_o isa_n 63.10_o likewise_o of_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n add_v these_o few_o isa_n 11.2_o and_o 42.1_o &_o 59.21_o and_o 61.1_o joel_n 1.28_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o 12.28_o rom._n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12.14_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 6.11_o we_o have_v above_o likewise_o see_v other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n distinguish_v from_o god_n chap._n 6.19_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o which_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o manifest_a thing_n no_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a now_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o wherein_o the_o adversary_n do_v either_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o urge_v it_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v the_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o it_o only_o but_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o distinction_n we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o name_n god_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o also_o the_o son_n who_o likewise_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o a_o like_a exception_n we_o have_v see_v concern_v christ_n who_o be_v also_o most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v to_o that_o exception_n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o or_o like_v unto_o they_o may_v here_o likewise_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o since_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v they_o here_o chap._n vi_o arg._n 6_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o argument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n but_o the_o six_o of_o this_o section_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o tâ—e_v by_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o issue_v unto_o man_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o produce_v various_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o they_o which_o power_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n can_v at_o no_o rate_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n as_o shall_v better_a be_v understand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o even_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v aware_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n for_o among_o other_o that_o place_n be_v very_o plain_a luke_n 24.49_o where_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a where_o by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o power_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o see_v among_o other_o place_n act_n 1.4_o 5_o 8._o and_o 2.4_o 33._o therefore_o this_o place_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n it_o like_v i_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n of_o two_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o a_o papist_n the_o other_o a_o protestant_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o luke_n 1.35_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o the_o former_a maldonat_fw-la former_a john_n maldonat_fw-la interpreter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o gregory_n chrysostome_n victor_n damascen_n beda_n theophilact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v other_o think_v that_o he_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o euthymius_n who_o i_o rather_o follow_v though_o of_o less_o account_n and_o the_o only_a author_n yet_o say_v thing_n more_o like_a truth_n than_o many_o and_o those_o of_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n such_o as_o the_o hebrew_n chief_o in_o song_n do_v frequent_o use_v one_o sentence_n conclude_v one_o verse_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v express_v in_o some_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n as_o psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v deride_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v mock_v they_o for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n a_o little_a before_o to_o have_v say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o vary_v the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o similitude_n as_o beneath_o chap._n 24.49_o but_o stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a therefore_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v wont_v most_o often_o to_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o below_o chap._n 4.14_o and_o in_o act_n 10.38_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 15.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o ephes_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o piscator_fw-la the_o john_n piscator_fw-la latter_a so_o write_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o description_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n so_o below_o ver_fw-la 24.49_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v name_v the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o they_o also_o other_o most_o learned_a calvin_n learned_a see_v john_n calvin_n man_n assent_v for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o repeat_v not_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v also_o refute_v by_o other_o argument_n first_o because_o mat._n 1.20_o where_o the_o angel_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o joseph_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o gabriel_n have_v by_o name_n conjoin_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o mention_v he_o here_o than_o there_o moreover_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 31_o former_a chap._n 31_o section_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n and_o generation_n perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o here_o two_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o his_o power_n but_o first_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o bring_v concern_v the_o son_n be_v against_o it_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o we_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n treat_v furthermore_o if_o any_o person_n here_o have_v be_v to_o be_v name_v beside_o the_o fatâ—er_n of_o christ_n such_o especial_o who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v
all_o work_n to_o without_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o paul_n also_o rom._n 1.4_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v above_o say_v christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o that_o filiation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n or_o come_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o absurdity_n our_o opinion_n be_v far_o remote_a which_o make_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o however_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o person_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n namely_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n obtain_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v look_v into_o but_o these_o few_o luke_n 11.13_o john_n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 17._o act_n 5.32_o and_o 15.8_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teâ—med_v a_o gift_n act_v 11.17_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o precedent_n yea_o in_o all_o those_o place_n wâ—ere_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o show_v above_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o of_o the_o species_n otherwise_o both_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v to_o be_v mention_v and_o by_o it_o have_v not_o â—een_n signify_v that_o man_n either_o have_v receive_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v altogether_o show_v but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o be_v obtain_v of_o none_o by_o prayer_n for_o first_o every_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o otherwise_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o above_o himself_o and_o moreover_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o high_a beside_o arg._n 8_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v make_v also_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o moreover_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o fruit_n will_v there_o be_v of_o it_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o effect_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o father_n fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o tâ—e_v father_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o we_o from_o the_o father_n or_o son_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o give_v by_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v a_o large_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n together_o with_o his_o effect_n therefore_o other_o endeavour_n to_o decline_v the_o blow_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n but_o its_o effect_n or_o rather_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n be_v large_o enough_o rehearse_v and_o other_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n although_o some_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o very_a divine_a person_n which_o they_o hold_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o give_v passive_o take_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o improper_o because_o that_o which_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v also_o improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n itself_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o indeed_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o deal_v more_o wary_o than_o those_o who_o simple_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o both_o this_o hole_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o be_v stop_v and_o likewise_o although_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n less_o hold_v fast_o bind_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o further_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o have_v it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o first_o by_o certain_a general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o by_o other_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o last_o from_o certain_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o general_a reason_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v understand_v some_o divine_a and_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n flow_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v be_v afterward_o understand_v for_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o such_o a_o inspiration_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v by_o we_o although_o
be_v breathe_v then_o to_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v since_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o without_o god_n this_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o metonimycal_o only_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a i_o scarce_o believe_v the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v that_o that_o very_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o give_v for_o how_o be_v that_o which_o be_v breathe_v and_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o their_o great_a profit_n not_o proper_o give_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o metalepsis_n here_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n may_v improper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o here_o the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a inspiration_n be_v by_o itself_o give_v to_o man_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v concern_v the_o general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o as_o for_o the_o special_a reason_n more_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o deserve_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o inhabit_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v converse_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o with_o you_o or_o among_o you_o as_o now_o but_o also_o in_o yourselves_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o what_o be_v not_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o be_v it_o not_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o father_n the_o former_a the_o adversary_n can_v say_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v which_o yet_o they_o chief_o will_v have_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o comforter_n they_o altogether_o contend_v and_o urge_v both_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n as_o also_o the_o word_n another_o add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o below_o we_o will_v somewhat_o treat_v this_o may_v of_o right_o be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o this_o person_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v by_o the_o paraclâ—r_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n namely_o because_o its_o effect_n or_o various_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o neither_o have_v that_o shift_n here_o any_o place_n for_o by_o compare_v of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o word_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o also_o with_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o christ_n so_o far_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o he_o â—â—ould_v send_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o that_o former_a place_n but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o true_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n do_v pertain_v to_o that_o give_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n with_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o produce_v those_o divine_a effect_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o that_o send_v and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o consequent_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n whence_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o prove_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o mission_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v judge_v it_o primary_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o mission_n if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n can_v also_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o then_o that_o mission_n primary_o and_o of_o itself_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o his_o effect_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v also_o which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o send_n but_o hence_o arise_v also_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v the_o disciple_n all_o thing_n and_o recall_v all_o christ_n saying_n into_o their_o remembrance_n be_v put_v chap_n 14.26_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o moreover_o also_o of_o the_o give_v it_o but_o if_o so_o far_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o its_o gift_n be_v bestow_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o give_v itself_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o that_o impart_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n even_o first_o of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o gift_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n this_o place_n may_v have_v enough_o warn_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o date_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o together_o with_o his_o effect_n but_o there_o want_v not_o also_o other_o place_n which_o do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o other_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o use_v not_o such_o a_o answer_n have_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5.5_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o where_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o spirit_n which_o diffuse_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o which_o place_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 18_o 1â—_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o who_o force_n and_o impulse_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o which_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chap._n 4.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o shall_v effect_v fear_n and_o cowardice_n in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o beget_v in_o we_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n charity_n and_o prudence_n or_o sobriety_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o
hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o who_o can_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v neither_o indeed_o in_o these_o place_n have_v the_o metalepsis_n devise_v by_o other_o any_o place_n for_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o so_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o if_o by_o that_o metalepsis_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n those_o effect_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o thing_n give_v nor_o shall_v be_v mention_v or_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n against_o the_o metonimy_n and_o metalepsis_n devise_v in_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n although_o we_o have_v use_v they_o in_o some_o part_n already_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n their_o own_o reason_n be_v vehement_o overthrow_v which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o its_o supreme_a deity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o two_o way_n they_o weaken_v this_o argument_n first_o because_o if_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n but_o only_o its_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o or_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conclude_v of_o their_o reason_n again_o because_o neither_o such_o immensity_n as_o they_o understand_v can_v be_v thence_o prove_v unless_o withal_o they_o make_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o all_o its_o effect_n disperse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v together_o to_o be_v immense_a and_o the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o to_o wit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n but_o that_o together_o they_o take_v away_o both_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o own_o assertion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o somewhat_o loosen_v those_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o let_v we_o grant_v to_o they_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o its_o effect_n only_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v for_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v hence_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o another_o upon_o man_n or_o that_o man_n receive_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n more_o sober_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o to_o feign_v in_o his_o name_n such_o trop_n but_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n contend_v that_o such_o speak_v be_v not_o unbeseeming_a god_n or_o absurd_a let_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v equivalent_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o certain_a gift_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o kind_a of_o gift_n be_v give_v which_o yet_o all_o understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v of_o most_o large_a extent_n for_o what_o good_a soever_o there_o be_v it_o come_v from_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v give_v namely_o because_o his_o gift_n be_v give_v either_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o all_o gift_n be_v give_v together_o or_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v thou_o will_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a either_o alone_o or_o conjoin_v with_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o effect_n only_o but_o neither_o all_o gift_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n immortal_a life_n or_o perfect_a justification_n but_o present_o our_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o divine_a breathe_n or_o inspiration_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o man_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divine_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o force_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n breathe_v from_o heaven_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a caâ—se_n why_o our_o mind_n hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v be_v carry_v to_o that_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n or_o gift_n but_o the_o adversary_n will_v except_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o also_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o so_o dispute_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v although_o all_o the_o work_n to_o without_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whoâ—e_n trinity_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a respect_n creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n remdeption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o than_o they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o gift_n or_o gift_n which_o we_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n common_a to_o three_o person_n not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o see_v by_o what_o circuit_n the_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o adversary_n thither_o whither_o it_o be_v forthwith_o straight_o carry_v but_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o whether_o jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n who_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n either_o from_o christ_n or_o other_o divine_a man_n do_v either_o already_o know_v those_o thing_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o be_v promise_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o other_o be_v those_o auditor_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o peter_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o so_o know_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v think_v at_o first_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o some_o effect_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o three_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o sanctify_v therefore_o that_o effect_n do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o which_o the_o word_n itself_o declare_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o beside_o whence_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o thâ—ee_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v among_o themselves_o thus_o part_v those_o three_o gift_n be_v they_o perhaps_o present_a at_o their_o council_n that_o they_o so_o bold_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o concern_v that_o thing_n as_o which_o do_v chefliy_v ascribe_v creation_n to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n there_o be_v not_o now_o place_n of_o dispute_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v â—y_a the_o way_n that_o creation_n or_o that_o first_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n not_o chief_o only_a but_o also_o sole_o since_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o
out_o the_o character_n and_o mark_v stamp_v on_o we_o by_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o perhaps_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v such_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o will_v have_v they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n mark_v and_o character_n impress_v on_o we_o by_o which_o god_n have_v mark_v we_o as_o his_o proper_a good_n and_o have_v make_v we_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o especial_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o place_n with_o those_o two_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o former_a for_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v explain_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n much_o differ_v for_o there_o indeed_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 21._o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n greek_a into_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o here_o he_o say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n with_o which_o we_o be_v mark_v hence_o than_o it_o again_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n seal_v with_o a_o person_n but_o with_o some_o thing_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o propriety_n we_o be_v and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o seal_n itself_o wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o adversary_n labour_v in_o vain_a who_o endeavour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ephes_n 4.30_o to_o deduct_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v by_o we_o as_o if_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o charity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o iniquity_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v here_o a_o seign_n of_o a_o person_n than_o to_o show_v that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o he_o indeed_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o man_n certain_o they_o who_o else_o where_o defence_n where_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o defence_n will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o groan_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v figurative_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o especial_o when_o neither_o themselves_o can_v proper_o asscribe_v grieve_v to_o it_o see_v that_o do_v not_o proper_a befall_z god_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o that_o also_o be_v improper_o and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o we_o answer_v although_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v conceive_v in_o proper_a word_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o our_o future_a redemption_n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v we_o beside_o although_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v metaphorical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v every_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o every_o thing_n let_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o place_n either_o out_o of_o profane_a or_o sacred_a writer_n where_o some_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o any_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n paul_n will_v have_v use_v such_o a_o metaphor_n as_o may_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n and_o have_v not_o less_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o handle_v than_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v he_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n or_o hostage_n or_o have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o earnest_n or_o pledge_v which_o last_o word_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unheard_a of_o that_o any_o person_n who_o be_v give_v to_o another_o to_o certify_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o safety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o he_o who_o be_v secure_v or_o any_o one_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o neither_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v any_o thing_n go_v before_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o bold_a yea_o absurd_a a_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n rather_o than_o for_o another_o a_o like_a fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o more_o to_o the_o person_n but_o unusual_a metaphor_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v use_v by_o considerate_a and_o grave_a man_n unless_o special_a occasion_n invite_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o thereto_o much_o less_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o absurd_o without_o any_o necessity_n the_o same_o we_o will_v have_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o metalepsis_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o come_v from_o hint_n for_o there_o be_v also_o other_o metalepsis_n in_o some_o manner_n accommodate_v to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o more_o in_o use_n but_o unusual_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o considerate_a man_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o they_o by_o some_o certain_a occasion_n although_o the_o same_o adversary_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o excuse_v a_o metaphor_n which_o will_v nothing_o less_o concur_v with_o a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o three_o place_n those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n such_o as_o be_v these_o isa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o peter_n act_n â—_o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o tit._n 3.6_o to_o which_o also_o those_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o with_o it_o and_o its_o baptism_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n use_v by_o john_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o likewise_o john_n 1.33_o act_n 1.5_o 11_o 16._o add_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o although_o there_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n &_o so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.6_o when_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o where_o ever_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o spirit_n be_v extant_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o all_o confess_v than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o particle_n in_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v redundant_fw-la which_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o hebraism_n for_o because_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n express_v by_o the_o simple_a dative_n case_n the_o latin_n by_o the_o ablative_a the_o hebrew_n can_v express_v without_o the_o particle_n prefix_v which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o be_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o retain_v by_o the_o he_o braise_n greek_a writer_n and_o prefix_v to_o the_o dative_a which_o alone_o will_v have_v that_o force_n but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v elsewhere_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a member_n for_o in_o most_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n it_o be_v
but_o proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o when_o &_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o force_n which_o they_o call_v influence_n from_o star_n or_o as_o heat_v from_o fire_n upon_o thing_n put_v to_o it_o for_o let_v i_o be_v allow_v to_o illustrate_v a_o thing_n most_o divine_a by_o similitude_n to_o which_o you_o have_v not_o unlike_a one_o concern_v wisdom_n issue_v from_o god_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 7.26.27_o therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o we_o diffuse_v their_o power_n and_o distribute_v it_o into_o many_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o unequal_o so_o also_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o many_o and_o not_o to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n whence_o there_o arise_v some_o partition_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n urge_v some_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a write_n do_v so_o plain_o assert_v for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2.4_o say_v that_o god_n confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n as_o well_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n as_o also_o by_o the_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o distribute_v the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o believer_n and_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o in_o various_a measure_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o what_o likewise_o be_v that_o which_o god_n long_o since_o say_v to_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v off_o thy_o spirit_n and_o put_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o also_o we_o see_v be_v do_v afterward_o in_o the_o very_a deed_n for_o so_o we_o read_v after_o verse_n 25._o and_o take_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v rest_v on_o they_o 2.9_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o they_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n what_o moreover_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o eliseus_n who_o will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o elias_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mouth_n of_o two_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n that_o be_v a_o double_a part_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o sufficient_a for_o two_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o learned_a man_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o deut._n 21.17_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n occurr_n although_o in_o another_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o father_n be_v command_v to_o give_v double_n heb._n the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o a_o double_a part_n of_o good_n to_o his_o first-born_a son_n although_o boâ—â—_n of_o the_o hate_a wife_n neither_o true_o do_v elizeus_fw-la in_o vain_a ask_v for_o that_o as_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o place_n moreover_o paul_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o first_o and_o select_a part_n of_o it_o last_o when_o john_n say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o than_o that_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n be_v increase_v nor_o deminish_v nor_o divide_v into_o some_o part_n and_o sure_o john_n do_v tacit_o intimate_v that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o certain_a measure_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o he_o have_v impart_v a_o certain_a unmeasurable_a plenty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o those_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o god_n will_v else_o where_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o to_o have_v show_v that_o a_o certain_a distribution_n do_v befall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n befall_v a_o divine_a person_n yea_o no_o person_n at_o all_o unless_o with_o some_o corruption_n of_o it_o but_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v no_o corruption_n to_o it_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o we_o have_v already_o above_o shut_v up_o this_o way_n for_o escape_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o place_n section_n place_n chap._n 8._o of_o this_o section_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o gift_n understand_v by_o the_o adversary_n another_o thing_n namely_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n imprint_v on_o man_n by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n see_v numb_a 11_o 25_o etc._n etc._n compare_v together_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o zach._n 12.10_o and_o isa_n 11.2_o john_n 3.34_o that_o i_o mention_v not_o now_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v down_o act_v 2._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o gift_n flow_v from_o thence_o another_o thing_n see_v vers_fw-la 3.4_o but_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o place_n hitherto_o bring_v by_o we_o you_o may_v easy_o frame_v many_o argument_n for_o every_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o testimony_n signify_v either_o more_o open_o or_o more_o covert_o some_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v supply_v we_o with_o a_o several_a reason_n for_o they_o so_o abhor_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o no_o man_n may_v daâ—e_n to_o use_v they_o of_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n sure_o be_v so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v take_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v give_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v distribute_v or_o double_v that_o he_o be_v give_v either_o in_o measure_n or_o without_o measure_n that_o any_o one_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o he_o or_o the_o first_o and_o better_a part_n of_o he_o but_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n then_o because_o they_o be_v person_n and_o indeed_o divine_a one_o although_o the_o latter_a not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n x._o the_o ten_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o be_v not_o and_o that_o some_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n â—e_z warn_v that_o we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o six_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n whence_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o these_o word_n show_v that_o that_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v brook_v he_o who_o sâ—ould_v waâ—ne_v thus_o beware_v thou_o extinguish_v not_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o our_o very_a ear_n refuse_v such_o form_n of_o speak_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o that_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o some_o trope_n which_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o have_v mind_v that_o trope_n ought_v to_o be_v modest_a most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v use_v of_o wâ—om_n we_o must_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v as_o be_v beseem_v his_o majesty_n but_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v agree_v not_o to_o god_n and_o be_v reject_v
to_o know_v it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v affirm_v that_o none_o beside_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o he_o also_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v know_v and_o that_o primary_o but_o if_o they_o say_v the_o particle_n none_o be_v here_o oppose_v only_o to_o creature_n or_o rather_o comprehend_v only_a creature_n and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n ouâ—_n opinion_n indeed_o may_v admit_v that_o but_o not_o the_o adversary_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o word_n arg._n 16_o 2.11_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o some_o metalepsis_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v none_o of_o man_n know_v the_o mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n beside_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o alone_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o but_o the_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v therefore_o express_o except_v because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a word_n none_o how_o ridiculous_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o speech_n be_v none_o of_o man_n or_o creature_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n â—ut_fw-la god_n the_o father_n or_o no_o angel_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o what_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n for_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v from_o out_o of_o a_o general_a speech_n but_o what_o otherwise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o which_o therefore_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v except_v have_v be_v altogether_o cemprehend_v in_o the_o general_a speech_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v here_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v and_o that_o metonymy_a which_o we_o have_v explain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o word_n the_o word_n none_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n aloâ—e_n but_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o divine_a person_n themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v whence_o it_o follow_v see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vine_n thing_n in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o which_o absurdity_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n beside_o his_o spirit_n the_o man_n himself_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v have_v be_v exclude_v and_o beside_o that_o exception_n shall_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o man_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o hide_a counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o who_o conceive_v and_o understand_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n the_o absurdity_n will_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o philosophy_n teach_v namely_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n do_v proper_o understand_v but_o the_o man_n by_o it_o or_o by_o its_o virtue_n or_o power_n chap._n xv._o arg._n 17_o 3.16_o from_o mat_n 3.16_o the_o seventeen_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o like_v i_o to_o allege_v that_o to_o which_o many_o adversary_n attribute_v much_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a virtue_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o be_v as_o luke_n write_v chap._n 3.22_o with_o who_o also_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n agree_v mat._n 3.16_o mark_n 1.10_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n baptize_v by_o john_n in_o a_o corporal_a shape_n as_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o at_o this_o day_n common_o speak_v among_o the_o adversary_n go_v arian_n to_o jordan_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o trinity_n sure_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n indeed_o who_o inhabit_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o remove_v from_o man_n eye_n command_v they_o out_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o on_o the_o son_n bestow_v authourity_n from_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o son_n a_o true_a man_n baptize_v in_o jordan_n by_o john_n and_o after_o from_o heaven_n anointed_a and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o certain_a thing_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v replenish_v if_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v right_o command_v to_o go_v to_o jordan_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n we_o indeed_o who_o be_v sometime_o command_v to_o go_v thither_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v that_o trinty_a and_o with_o willing_a mind_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o they_o the_o conjunction_n of_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o individual_a essence_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v see_v at_o jordan_n that_o rather_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o very_a eye_n it_o have_v no_o existency_n for_o what_o sâ—ew_a or_o shadow_n be_v there_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v it_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o descend_v hence_o and_o of_o he_o a_o true_a man_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o last_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o partly_o be_v say_v before_o partly_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o they_o therefore_o who_o have_v feign_v such_o a_o trinity_n or_o defend_v it_o feign_v â—y_a otheâ—s_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v send_v to_o jordan_n that_o they_o may_v as_o from_o a_o near_a place_n behold_v the_o true_a trinity_n and_o may_v more_o right_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o right_o send_v thither_o the_o arian_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a invisible_a spirit_n produce_v by_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o arian_n rather_o may_v send_v they_o thither_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v less_o against_o that_o history_n than_o that_o of_o the_o consubstantialist_n but_o we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n urge_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o wrest_v out_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o which_o they_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o also_o may_v retort_v it_o on_o they_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v both_o decend_v and_o appear_v in_o bodily_a shape_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v some_o substance_n not_o a_o quality_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o substance_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v suppositum_n to_o descend_v and_o to_o assume_v and_o sustain_v form_n and_o shape_n and_o together_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n or_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o
assume_v that_o corporeal_a form_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o consequent_o because_o also_o he_o be_v intelligent_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n proper_a to_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v pronounce_v of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o a_o person_n for_o every_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o person_n since_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n there_o be_v need_n of_o so_o much_o furniture_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v frame_v hence_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v at_o jordan_n together_o with_o two_o other_o for_o neither_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v see_v unless_o three_o person_n can_v be_v see_v and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v person_n what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o their_o argumentation_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a after_o show_v let_v we_o do_v now_o that_o which_o we_o propound_v that_o assume_v those_o thing_n which_o partly_o be_v read_v in_o that_o sacred_a history_n partly_o be_v affime_v by_o the_o adversary_n we_o may_v demostrate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o affirm_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o a_o so_o with_o the_o son_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v either_o two_o or_o more_o most_o high_a god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o son_n who_o they_o take_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o from_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_z of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n descend_v not_o then_o from_o heaven_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v nor_o take_v that_o corporeal_a shape_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o to_o be_v another_o neither_o indeed_o may_v they_o say_v that_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o person_n do_v both_o for_o first_o every_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o substance_n be_v a_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o wherefore_o who_o person_n descend_v and_o assume_v some_o form_n his_o essence_n also_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v urge_v that_o that_o which_o descend_v and_o sustain_v a_o form_n be_v necessary_o a_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o its_o essence_n and_o with_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o same_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o wit_n because_o every_o substance_n be_v a_o essence_n therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v descend_v and_o although_o at_o last_o a_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n itself_o but_o something_o in_o the_o essence_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o further_a also_o of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o another_o yet_o may_v not_o that_o either_o descend_v or_o assume_v a_o form_n but_o that_o its_o substance_n in_o which_o last_o all_o the_o accident_n be_v and_o rest_n together_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o beside_o also_o another_o short_a way_n from_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n &_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n we_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o god_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o consequent_o descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n also_o no_o accident_n befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v be_v a_o accident_n as_o also_o that_o descent_n itself_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n some_o adversary_n observe_v this_o so_o explain_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o neither_o attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descent_n proper_o call_v nor_o grant_v that_o he_o assume_v that_o bodily_a shape_n on_o himself_o but_o either_o that_o a_o certain_a true_a body_n in_o a_o dove_n shape_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o a_o dove_n descend_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n which_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o will_v hence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n subsistent_a by_o itself_o and_o consequent_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v he_o neither_o proper_o descend_v on_o christ_n nor_o sustain_v that_o form_n but_o be_v only_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o body_n or_o as_o the_o he_o the_o see_v maldonat_n and_o augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n a_o true_a body_n which_o descend_v and_o sustain_v that_o shape_n but_o even_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o person_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o sustbance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v improper_o from_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o james_z say_v chap._n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v shadow_v by_o a_o certain_a outward_a shape_n and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o beside_o other_o thing_n that_o teach_v which_o we_o read_v act._n 2.3_o of_o the_o first_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o christ_n disciple_n for_o those_o cleave_a tongue_n do_v they_o not_o express_v the_o faculty_n of_o diverse_a language_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o nothing_o prohibit_v that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v how_o many_o such_o shape_n of_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v set_v before_o one_o while_o the_o outward_a another_o while_n the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o nothing_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o explain_v may_v be_v hence_o gather_v which_o belong_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la much_o less_o a_o person_n beside_o although_o they_o will_v have_v all_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o must_v hold_v that_o here_o some_o singular_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shadow_v not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o at_o least_o not_o equal_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o operation_n no_o less_o of_o these_o than_o of_o that_o have_v be_v express_v by_o that_o shape_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o such_o a_o operation_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a substance_n itself_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o force_n of_o opperate_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o those_o three_o person_n the_o same_o operation_n also_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o those_o person_n see_v this_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_z of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o adversary_n will_v introduce_v more_o god_n or_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o nevertheless_o do_v those_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n if_o
only_o which_o show_v its_o absurdity_n present_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o themselves_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la or_o no_o being_n from_o which_o yet_o man_n of_o great_a name_n among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n famous_a also_o by_o their_o writing_n in_o divinity_n do_v not_o abhor_v fot_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o even_o of_o the_o adversary_n do_v disapprove_v of_o it_o but_o that_o very_a thing_n also_o be_v much_o unworthy_a that_o they_o make_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o â—oly_a spirit_n a_o subsistence_n or_o mode_n of_o a_o be_v for_o whaâ—_n he_o that_o be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a substance_n be_v he_o a_o subsistence_n and_o nor_o rather_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o subsist_v a_o mode_n of_o a_o be_v not_o a_o be_v itself_o how_o then_o do_v he_o rule_v how_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n how_o be_v he_o invocate_v by_o we_o and_o that_o i_o may_v comprise_v all_o in_o one_o word_n how_o be_v he_o god_n for_o action_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o prope_a consequent_n of_o action_n be_v not_o of_o a_o subsistence_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n subsist_v for_o the_o subsistence_n have_v no_o faculty_n and_o power_n from_o which_o action_n may_v how_o but_o the_o thing_n subsi_v do_v the_o subsistence_n actual_o will_v understand_v govern_v create_v preserve_v do_v you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o goâ—_n invocate_v some_o mode_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v you_o ask_v that_o some_o mode_n may_v help_v or_o preserve_v you_o certain_o if_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o no_o simple_a or_o common_a man_n do_v believe_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o their_o very_a subtlety_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o beâ—t_a understanding_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o simple_a man_n indeed_o neither_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v respect_n to_o themselves_o such_o person_n either_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o when_o they_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n perhaps_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o have_v devise_v those_o thing_n except_o then_o when_o they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v some_o of_o their_o tenet_n to_o one_o another_o these_o thing_n may_v sufficient_o refute_v the_o device_n to_o spâ—ak_v most_o tender_o of_o those_o man_n but_o yet_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o satisfactory_a let_v we_o say_v a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o matter_n first_o then_o whilst_o they_o make_v a_o person_n a_o subsistence_n they_o forget_v themselves_o who_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o hitherto_o see_v any_o man_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o it_o may_v accurate_o â—e_v predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v here_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o all_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n three_o suppositum_n but_o now_o they_o say_v that_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o name_n which_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o have_v look_v or_o require_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v a_o subsistence_n the_o ultimum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la or_o low_a subject_n of_o which_o ultimate_n all_o thing_n may_v at_o last_o be_v predicate_v and_o itself_o of_o none_o but_o a_o substance_n itself_o or_o a_o be_v endue_v with_o subsistence_n subsistence_n be_v in_o a_o be_v and_o although_o it_o be_v â—ot_n a_o accident_n yet_o be_v it_o predicate_v of_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o accident_n but_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v deny_v by_o all_o to_o be_v suppositum_n add_v this_o that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o suppositum_n agree_v not_o to_o a_o subsistence_n but_o to_o a_o substance_n itself_o or_o a_o be_v that_o have_v subsistence_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o power_n necessary_a for_o act_v as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o mind_v subsistence_n do_v contribute_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o a_o be_v may_v subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o moreover_o may_v act_v by_o it_o if_o namely_o it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o some_o faculty_n beside_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o subsistence_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o substance_n or_o thing_n by_o itself_o subsist_v but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o person_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v go_v high_a christ_n also_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o subsistence_n a_o be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o a_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n therefore_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o subsistence_n otherwise_o from_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n we_o shall_v thus_o argue_v every_o person_n be_v a_o subsistence_n no_o man_n angel_n nor_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o subsistence_n wherefore_o neither_o a_o person_n perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o create_v person_n be_v indeed_o substance_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v subsistence_n neither_o be_v a_o person_n a_o genus_fw-la univocum_fw-la to_o a_o person_n create_v and_o uncreated_a but_o analogum_fw-la only_o but_o first_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o create_a person_n only_o or_o uncreated_a or_o both_o together_o if_o create_v only_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v false_a as_o be_v one_o who_o maintain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o this_o person_n be_v uncreated_a nor_o can_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v uncreated_a but_o that_o the_o trinity_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o if_o uncreated_a only_a christ_n will_v be_v only_o a_o subsistence_n if_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o subsistence_n only_o not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v which_o all_o see_v to_o be_v false_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n be_v certain_o a_o substance_n not_o a_o subsistence_n if_o both_o together_o he_o will_v have_v two_o person_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n or_o of_o a_o different_a definition_n for_o the_o one_o will_v be_v a_o substance_n the_o other_o a_o subsistence_n not_o a_o substance_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o person_n of_o he_o as_o all_o confess_v and_o urge_v it_o against_o nestorian_n furthermore_o the_o reason_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la which_o agree_v even_o to_o a_o divine_a or_o uncreated_a person_n do_v not_o permit_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v only_o a_o subsistence_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o a_o create_v last_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o reason_n do_v overthrow_v that_o opinion_n for_o if_o a_o person_n be_v a_o analogum_fw-la genus_fw-la to_o a_o person_n both_o uncreated_a and_o create_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o subsistence_n but_o a_o substance_n for_o neither_o be_v analogum_n the_o subsistence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o create_a thing_n subsist_v but_o the_o substance_n create_v be_v analogum_fw-la to_o the_o uncreated_a the_o subsistence_n to_o the_o subsistence_n the_o mode_n to_o the_o mode_n and_o reciprocal_o wherefore_o if_o the_o person_n câ—eated_v be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o subsistence_n or_o some_o mode_n also_o the_o uncreated_a will_v be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o subsistence_n i_o say_v a_o thing_n subsist_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o when_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o first_o intelligent_a substance_n this_o definition_n be_v of_o a_o person_n take_v in_o concreto_fw-la not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n take_v in_o concreto_fw-la what_o likewise_o take_v in_o abstracto_fw-la if_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n take_v the_o concretum_fw-la in_o which_o substance_n be_v say_v of_o some_o to_o be_v concretum_n as_o man_n animal_n who_o abstractum_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v humanity_n animality_n of_o such_o concretum_n there_o be_v deliver_v most_o accurate_a definition_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o person_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v define_v in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n â—e_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n for_o neither_o tâ—e_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v personality_n but_o person_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v likewise_o that_o man_n be_v humanity_n animal_n animality_n father_n paternity_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o manner_n concretum_n will_v be_v abstractum_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a
our_o cause_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o country_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o to_o condemn_v man_n before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v be_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o innocent_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o examine_v unto_o other_o so_o as_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n without_o thy_o own_o think_v that_o thou_o thyself_o must_v answer_v for_o thyself_o thou_o thou_o i_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o understanding_n and_o opportunity_n ought_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o shall_v thou_o commit_v all_o thing_n unto_o other_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o very_o diligent_o lest_o thou_o commit_v thyself_o and_o thy_o salvation_n unto_o man_n either_o negligent_a or_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n or_o whole_o addict_v to_o humane_a authority_n and_o preconceived_n opinion_n or_o otherwise_o obstinate_a and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o yield_v or_o love_v their_o own_o quiet_a and_o security_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o or_o other_o salvation_n or_o cowardly_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o utter_v their_o opinion_n in_o short_a lest_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n thou_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o ditch_n think_v not_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o i_o follow_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o opinion_n concern_v other_o be_v oftentime_o confute_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n there_o be_v many_o hide_v hole_n of_o vice_n and_o private_a closet_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n into_o which_o none_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v penetrate_v so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v other_o man_n piety_n when_o we_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v than_o if_o the_o question_n only_o be_v concern_v a_o opinion_n concern_v which_o we_o dare_v not_o pass_v sentence_n neither_o can_v thou_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v too_o subtle_a for_o my_o understanding_n for_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o opinion_n itself_o whereof_o we_o here_o dispute_v what_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o simple_a than_o it_o for_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v above_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o child_n be_v acquaint_v with_o namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o plain_a and_o easy_a so_o that_o the_o adversary_n can_v no_o other_o way_n decline_v their_o force_n than_o by_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o same_o yea_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v fetch_v from_o reason_n if_o you_o except_o a_o few_o which_o we_o have_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o one_o must_v rather_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o force_n of_o they_o than_o use_v any_o great_a intention_n of_o mind_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o perhaps_o if_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v to_o a_o man_n unskilled_a in_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v seem_v somewhat_o subtle_a he_o may_v pass_v it_o by_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o one_o we_o be_v confident_a will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v sentence_n concern_v this_o cause_n though_o we_o have_v so_o temper_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o write_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n indifferent_o verse_v in_o learning_n even_o those_o which_o in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o now_o and_o then_o we_o speak_v something_o which_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v call_v subtle_a but_o to_o the_o adversary_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n do_v dictate_v to_o the_o unlearned_a themselves_o and_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o distinction_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o most_o plain_a argument_n which_o we_o produce_v for_o our_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o friendly_a admonish_v and_o beseech_v all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o write_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o examine_v our_o word_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o either_o by_o resist_v it_o or_o perpetual_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n increase_v their_o own_o and_o other_o servitude_n but_o use_v diligence_n to_o draw_v other_o partly_o to_o the_o true_a opinion_n partly_o to_o more_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cause_n that_o all_o may_v dare_v to_o erect_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o free_a inquiry_n touch_v sacred_a matter_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n may_v with_o piety_n of_o mind_n mouth_n and_o life_n praise_v that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o scope_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o our_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o will_v divide_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o we_o will_v confirm_v our_o opinion_n with_o scripture-testimony_n and_o argument_n draw_v thence_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a though_o even_o there_o we_o will_v now_o and_o then_o recall_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o work_n we_o will_v so_o proceed_v as_o that_o we_o will_v first_o direct_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o make_v open_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o by_o those_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o indeed_o express_v yet_o be_v he_o true_o speak_v of_o then_o will_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o indirect_o as_o they_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n that_o neither_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n a_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n book_n 1._o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n since_o no_o other_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n arg._n 1_o 17.3_o from_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o first_o book_n sect_n i._o wherein_o be_v direct_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o first_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o father_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o testimony_n therefore_o and_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n here_o none_o doubt_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v understand_v the_o most_o high_a god_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n so_o describe_v the_o father_n as_o to_o call_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o only_a the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n refutation_n the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o refutation_n many_o there_o be_v who_o force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n
god_n differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o father_n in_o person_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o common_o think_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o person_n whether_o true_a or_o feign_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n most_o efficacious_o exclude_v from_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o one_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v divers_a from_o the_o father_n but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o contend_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v not_o present_o deny_v to_o they_o who_o depend_v on_o he_o or_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o rank_v christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o father_z only_a be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n present_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n as_o neither_o when_o god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 25_o be_v rom._n 16.27_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o judas_n 25_o wise_a or_o 6.15_o or_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o potent_a or_o to_o have_v 16._o have_v ibid._n ver_fw-la 16._o immortality_n be_v they_o exclude_v from_o these_o attribute_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o this_o objection_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v our_o opinion_n and_o argumentation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n whole_o exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n namely_o if_o true_a godhead_n be_v more_o large_o take_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v that_o godhead_n also_o which_o do_v indeed_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n 9_o godhead_n chap._n 13._o chap._n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n that_o the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n common_a and_o agree_v to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v soâ—e_a sublime_a empire_n or_o eminent_a power_n as_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o angel_n and_o above_o all_o these_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o that_o supreme_a and_o independent_a monarch_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o proper_a wherefore_o our_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n in_o contest_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a deity_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v that_o be_v from_o supreme_a and_o independent_a deity_n for_o by_o these_o word_n first_o all_o beside_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o supreme_a godhead_n and_o consequent_o from_o deity_n take_v more_o large_o all_o such_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o alone_o supreme_a and_o independent_a divinity_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v for_o he_o be_v account_v as_o independent_a who_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o on_o who_o only_o he_o can_v true_o depend_v whence_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o sense_n therein_o comprehend_v simple_o exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_o depend_v on_o the_o father_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o depend_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v therefrom_o because_o his_o dependence_n on_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o worship_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o empire_n have_v by_o most_o evident_a proof_n be_v demonstrate_v now_o what_o we_o speak_v touch_v this_o place_n do_v likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o wherein_o such_o attribute_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n only_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o in_o they_o likewise_o all_o beside_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o attribute_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o strict_o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a powerful_a have_v immortality_n not_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v simple_o wise_a powerful_a immortal_a but_o because_o he_o be_v only_o such_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o beside_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o word_n exclude_v from_o independent_a and_o underive_v wisdom_n power_n and_o immortality_n and_o then_o at_o length_n simple_o and_o universal_o exclude_v from_o those_o attribute_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n to_o who_o they_o first_o agree_v and_o consequent_o do_v not_o herein_o indeed_o depend_v on_o he_o a_o seigned_a dependency_n be_v by_o right_n account_v for_o nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v understand_v what_o our_o meaning_n be_v when_o we_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v not_o present_o deny_v to_o they_o who_o be_v dependent_a on_o god_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o such_o attribute_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a deny_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o deny_v simple_o and_o universal_o or_o in_o a_o large_a signification_n but_o perhaps_o they_o with_o who_o we_o now_o have_v to_o do_v will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v call_v the_o true_a or_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n thereof_o have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n from_o he_o but_o he_o from_o no_o other_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o express_o call_v the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o thereby_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o who_o answer_v thus_o either_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o say_v nothing_o and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o bare_a word_n instead_o of_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o father_n have_v a_o true_a prerogative_n or_o excellency_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o for_o it_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o take_v away_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n for_o nothing_o in_o any_o wise_a more_o worthy_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v and_o they_o themselves_o in_o athanasius_n creed_n contend_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n nothing_o be_v before_o or_o after_o nothing_o great_a or_o less_o but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n how_o will_v there_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n or_o divine_a essence_n before_o and_o after_o himself_o how_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o person_n shall_v not_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v not_o each_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o final_o how_o shall_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v dependent_a on_o none_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o none_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n what_o else_o do_v they_o then_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o empty_a word_n instead_o of_o thing_n and_o so_o say_v nothing_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o pray_v dare_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a understanding_n for_o how_o can_v a_o ignorant_a man_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o learned_a conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o most_o high_a god_n how_o can_v he_o imagine_v a_o prerogative_n of_o any_o one_o above_o one_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o above_o one_o who_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a god_n with_o himself_o how_o he_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o other_o person_n on_o who_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v as_o effect_n on_o a_o cause_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v a_o ignorant_a man_n but_o quite_o
which_o be_v alone_o bring_v by_o some_o to_o illustrate_v their_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 9.6_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o have_v only_o i_o and_o barnabas_n no_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o we_o not_o alone_o the_o word_n only_o but_o together_o the_o whole_a predicate_v namely_o the_o true_a god_n be_v interpose_v between_o these_o two_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o word_n thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o word_n only_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o manner_n join_v either_o with_o the_o word_n thou_o or_o with_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v confess_v again_o by_o this_o mean_n notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o if_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v also_o he_o the_o same_o will_v also_o follow_v although_o you_o so_o take_v the_o word_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n whether_o the_o word_n only_o be_v present_o add_v to_o the_o first_o subject_n or_o to_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o predicate_a beside_o it_o be_v false_a that_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n do_v herein_o consist_v that_o man_n know_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n proper_o take_v it_o can_v consist_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v both_o necessary_a requisite_a and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o this_o account_n all_o who_o comprehend_v that_o opinion_n in_o their_o mind_n shall_v attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v withal_o stick_v in_o those_o vice_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n open_o pronounce_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o will_v say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v improper_o that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v comprehend_v in_o itself_o faith_n in_o christ_n work_v by_o love_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n namely_o by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o transnomination_n join_v with_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n be_v also_o comprehend_v after_o which_o manner_n eternal_a life_n seem_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v that_o 20.31_o that_o joh._n 20.31_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o consist_v for_o even_o so_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a do_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o implant_v in_o they_o saving-faith_n do_v ne-neve_a open_o deliver_v or_o inculcato_n to_o man_n this_o doctrine_n yea_o neither_o his_o apostle_n the_o most_o clear_a preacher_n both_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o doctrine_n for_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o teach_v and_o inculcate_v that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o also_o when_o a_o commodious_a occasion_n be_v afford_v he_o to_o pronounce_v that_o concern_v himself_o do_v yet_o abstain_v from_o so_o do_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o open_o difference_v himself_o from_o god_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o show_v that_o himself_o whole_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o this_o very_a gospel_n verse_n 33_o etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o word_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o 13._o elsewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n chap._n 13._o speak_v and_o shall_v 31._o shall_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o hereafter_o speak_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o piety_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v do_v mention_v no_o high_a thing_n than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o which_o they_o put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o this_o writer_n concern_v which_o thing_n likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o 31._o of_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 31._o hereafter_o moreover_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o john_n by_o name_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o religion_n or_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n consist_v intend_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n whereby_o some_o attribute_n essential_a to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o such_o as_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o they_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n simple_o whereof_o we_o suppose_v christ_n here_o speak_v 17.25_o speak_v joh._n 8.19_o 55._o &_o 14_o 7._o &_o 16.3_o &_o 17.25_o joh._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 13.14_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.7_o &_o 5.20_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o col._n 1.9_o joh._n 6_o 6_o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 12_o 24_o 25_o &_o 17.25_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n any_o way_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o whole_o pertain_v to_o discover_v confirm_v execute_v and_o perfect_a the_o divine_a will._n i_o pass_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o neither_o john_n nor_o any_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o whole_a complex_fw-la or_o proposition_n for_o the_o sacred_a writer_n will_v express_v this_o sâ—nce_n which_o they_o with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v will_v have_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v observe_v thus_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o john_n 6.69_o john_n chap._n 6.69_o who_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 7.26_o god_n chap._n 7.26_o the_o ruler_n have_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o forbear_v to_o urge_v what_o we_o will_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v that_o neither_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n here_o pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o send_v from_o the_o father_n whereof_o in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o make_v mention_n do_v admit_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n i_o will_v only_o here_o speak_v what_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v observe_v by_o certain_a very_o learned_a adversary_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n partly_o because_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o speak_v most_o modest_o of_o himself_o partly_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o describe_v himself_o as_o the_o father_n ambassador_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v equalise_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v pronounce_v that_o of_o himself_o than_o which_o the_o father_n have_v nothing_o great_a but_o as_o it_o become_v one_o that_o be_v very_o modest_a and_o a_o supplicant_n to_o have_v set_v himself_o below_o he_o furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o here_o consider_v and_o describe_v himself_o as_o the_o father_n ambassador_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o herein_o consist_v that_o he_o be_v the_o
only_a true_a god_n beside_o both_o the_o order_n and_o the_o meetness_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v require_v that_o the_o first_o description_n shall_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o join_v as_o the_o latter_a be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o again_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o those_o word_n which_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o order_n seem_v no_o less_o proper_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n than_o the_o latter_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n touch_v by_o a_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a popish_a place_n popish_a john_n maldonat_n on_o this_o place_n interpreter_n for_o among_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o that_o christ_n will_v as_o it_o become_v a_o son_n speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o father_n but_o very_o modest_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o say_v he_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o god_n but_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n i_o suppose_v neither_o will_v he_o name_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o i_o but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n which_o argue_v great_a modesty_n than_o to_o name_v himself_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o honourable_a thing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v here_o regard_v modesty_n in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n how_o much_o more_o in_o not_o say_v that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o only_a true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n although_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o modesty_n but_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o its_o self_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o ambassador_n who_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o most_o certain_a proof_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v and_o complete_a the_o same_o for_o such_o description_n of_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v idle_a but_o fit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o he_o that_o like_v plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o reject_v this_o which_o we_o oppose_v and_o embrace_v we_o unless_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o preconceived_n opinion_n concern_v that_o thing_n before_o any_o proof_n whatsoever_o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n arg._n 2_o 8.6_o from_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o shall_v be_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o explain_v to_o we_o who_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o paul_n explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v shall_v mention_v the_o father_n only_o omit_v the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n since_o those_o two_o person_n beside_o the_o father_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o here_o by_o he_o be_v omit_v or_o conceal_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o gain_v belief_n yet_o have_v the_o love_n of_o defend_v man_n opinion_n prompt_v they_o somewhat_o to_o answer_v thereunto_o answ_n 1_o for_o some_o except_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v only_o the_o father_n but_o simple_o be_v the_o father_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o without_o ground_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o say_v they_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n only_o otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o one_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v that_o one_o lord._n answ_n 2_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o divine_a thing_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o be_v one_o while_n take_v essential_o signify_v indistinct_o the_o godhead_n or_o whole_a trinity_n another_o while_n hypostatical_o that_o be_v personal_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o speak_v even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n not_o in_o the_o second_o as_o our_o opinion_n require_v answer_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o adversary_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v here_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v but_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v a_o thing_n who_o omit_v not_o only_o as_o much_o but_o more_o also_o than_o he_o express_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o which_o he_o omit_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o thing_n and_o instead_o of_o three_o person_n mention_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o account_n will_v do_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v do_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o indeed_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v agreeable_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o adversary_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v speak_v so_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o occasion_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o error_n so_o grievous_a and_o pestilent_a namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v one_o no_o less_o in_o person_n than_o in_o essence_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o person_n from_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o then_o common_o know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o be_v not_o yet_o invent_v and_o beside_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o all_o that_o both_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v both_o from_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v by_o call_v the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o most_o faithful_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o studious_a of_o man_n salvation_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o dangerous_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a
less_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o signification_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v lord_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o lordship_n or_o kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o father_n since_o therefore_o such_o a_o lordship_n agree_v to_o christ_n only_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v call_v that_o one_o lord_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o mediator_n as_o they_o common_o take_v the_o word_n where_o final_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a relation_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o nor_o do_v the_o same_o lordship_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v our_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o it_o much_o confirm_v it_o for_o if_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o one_o less_o force_n to_o exclude_v other_o than_o the_o other_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o we_o must_v brief_o explain_v how_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n altogether_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v many_o lord_n as_o paul_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n ver_fw-la 5._o do_v declare_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n seem_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o independent_a monarch_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v as_o proper_a to_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o lordship_n from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o testify_v and_o we_o hereafter_o produce_v most_o clear_a 10._o clear_a sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o testimony_n thereof_o will_v demonstrate_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o that_o excellency_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o attribute_v to_o he_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n nor_o so_o sublime_a as_o to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a lordship_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o thus_o namely_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v something_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o name_n god_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v denote_v he_o who_o have_v a_o empire_n altogether_o independent_a and_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v by_o a_o certain_a preeminency_n design_v he_o who_o among_o the_o lord_n dependent_a on_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o be_v far_o sublime_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hasten_v to_o somewhat_o else_o answer_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o comprise_v the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o answer_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n be_v a_o wonder_n certain_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a unto_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o follow_a reason_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o for_o by_o what_o instance_n will_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n father_n speak_v of_o god_n do_v signify_v three_o person_n of_o divinity_n the_o place_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n father_n either_o absolute_o take_v or_o manifest_o relate_v to_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v here_o tacit_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o 17._o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o john_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n demonstrate_v since_o therefore_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n father_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o and_o most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o can_v by_o no_o sufficient_a instance_n be_v demonstrate_v what_o come_v into_o their_o head_n that_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v this_o or_o rather_o devise_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o paul_n intend_v clear_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o they_o allege_v place_n where_o they_o think_v god_n be_v for_o the_o creation_n call_v father_n but_o here_o they_o say_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o creation_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o he_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v take_v without_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n all_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o christian_n again_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o call_v for_o creation_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o we_o see_v how_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n yea_o they_o themselves_o though_o they_o make_v creation_n and_o the_o other_o action_n which_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o although_o god_n shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v father_n for_o creation_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o will_v rather_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v mean_v though_o furthermore_o there_o be_v either_o no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o scarce_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o concern_v what_o they_o speak_v god_n be_v call_v either_o simple_o father_n or_o our_o father_n but_o for_o other_o fatherly_a benefit_n of_o his_o toward_a man_n who_o call_v he_o
whereas_o the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o adversary_n include_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n but_o if_o you_o take_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o humane_a nrture_n than_o both_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o father_n not_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o move_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o immediate_o move_v that_o nature_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o person_n be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n but_o also_o because_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v primary_o and_o proper_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n although_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o itself_o and_o man_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v absurd_a final_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o none_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mediator_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o god_n christ_n nor_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o some_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v thereof_o as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o of_o the_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v it_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v tacit_o involve_v a_o simple_a negation_n of_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o right_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v understand_v whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v one_o so_o speak_v certain_o he_o will_v open_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n who_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n to_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v so_o joint_o signify_v three_o person_n that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o apart_o for_o in_o predicate_v they_o hold_v that_o name_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a for_o instance_n the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o one_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o therefore_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o neither_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n this_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v notwithstanding_o receive_v a_o brief_a answer_n especial_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a dispute_n for_o who_o see_v not_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v either_o whole_o alienate_v from_o god_n or_o not_o so_o join_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o join_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v final_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v he_o will_v also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v disentanious_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o will_v be_v open_a testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o we_o require_v not_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v intervene_v between_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o that_o office_n between_o he_o and_o we_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o think_v not_o to_o be_v false_a although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o both_o and_o so_o to_o cause_v that_o man_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o full_o pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o man_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o think_v pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o where_o be_v it_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man_n strike_v a_o league_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o bring_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o worship_v he_o concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o whereof_o we_o will_v allege_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4_o 5_o 15._o follow_a section_n certain_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o father_n name_n do_v sometime_o 28._o sometime_o john_n 8.26_o 27_o 28._o describe_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o change_v this_o description_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v extant_a isa_n 48.16_o where_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n speak_v thus_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o
but_o beside_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o indeed_o speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o even_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v observe_v and_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o word_n may_v be_v right_o render_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o some_o latter_a castellio_n latter_a castellio_n interpreter_n have_v do_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n beside_o though_o the_o vulgar_a interpretation_n be_v retain_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v send_v christ_n otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n god_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_o distinguish_v but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n read_v of_o a_o covenant-stroke_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o man_n to_o omit_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v insist_v upon_o as_o for_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n allege_v wherein_o they_o think_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n pacify_v god_n towards_o we_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v who_o they_o produce_v no_o testimony_n neither_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n whence_o 2.2_o whence_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o john_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o the_o father_n only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n of_o we_o and_o so_o that_o one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v account_v for_o the_o same_o but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o very_a similitude_n of_o this_o place_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v former_o discuss_v wherein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o one_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v every_o one_o who_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o as_o in_o those_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o ephes_n 4._o paul_n will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o god_n of_o these_o another_z of_o those_o so_o his_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o all_o man_n who_o according_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o alike_o affect_v towards_o all_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o other_o to_o perish_v whence_o likewise_o he_o send_v one_o mediator_n unto_o man_n to_o strike_v the_o same_o league_n with_o all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o deliver_v all_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o price_n and_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o sovereign_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o this_o place_n put_v we_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom_n 3.30_o 3.30_o rom._n 3.30_o where_o be_v about_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v alike_o justify_v by_o faith_n all_o man_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o will_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o circumcise_a or_o jew_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a or_o gentile_n by_o faith_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v who_o he_o sundry_a time_n most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v christ_n 25._o christ_n ver._n 25._o a_o propitiatory_a but_o that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n all_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n nor_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v show_v partly_o by_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o by_o such_o like_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o place_n immediate_o forego_v as_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v by_o himself_o understand_v wherefore_o we_o will_v no_o long_o dwell_v hereupon_o especial_o because_o we_o will_v have_v this_o place_n to_o be_v only_o a_o accession_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o arg._n 7_o 4._o from_o rom._n 16.27_o john_n 5.44_o judas_n 4._o the_o seven_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o only_a master_n god_n none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v design_v though_o out_o of_o each_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v design_v we_o may_v draw_v argument_n yet_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v alike_o among_o themselves_o we_o will_v reckon_v they_o for_o one_o thus_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v if_o by_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o only_a master_n god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v some_o where_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v afterward_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o god_n namely_o most_o high_a wise_a master_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a simple_o to_o say_v the_o only_a god_n or_o only_o wise_a god_n or_o only_a master_n god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o only_a master_n god_n otherwise_o these_o can_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o father_n as_o equivalent_a or_o will_v not_o signify_v the_o father_n only_o but_o some_o other_o also_o take_v which_o of_o those_o proposition_n you_o please_v and_o our_o opinion_n will_v be_v establish_v if_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o only_a god_n or_o only_o wise_a or_o only_a master_n god_n be_v the_o father_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o father_n or_o if_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o strict_a signification_n predicate_v of_o a_o large_a one_o but_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o take_v the_o latter_a proposition_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n or_o master_n god_n for_o when_o any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o only_a something_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o attribute_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v first_o name_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v that_o spirit_n who_o only_o exi_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n only_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v somewhere_o design_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o that_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16.27_o say_v first_o place_n rom._n 16.27_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n no_o other_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o that_o name_n since_o he_o be_v most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o
sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o distinguish_v from_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o with_o he_o for_o first_o according_a to_o a_o better_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o &_o which_o only_a he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o that_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v simple_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o can_v simple_o be_v deny_v of_o any_o whole_a which_o for_o another_o nature_n or_o part_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o although_o it_o agree_v not_o thereunto_o according_a to_o some_o one_o nature_n especial_o the_o less_o excellent_a as_o shall_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 3._o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o both_o vision_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v even_o the_o least_o hint_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v open_o express_v but_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o less_o moment_n not_o at_o all_o again_o since_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n action_n agree_v to_o person_n be_v attribute_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a vision_n themselves_o especial_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n itself_o have_v its_o substance_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v agreeable_a to_o themselves_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o likewise_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v this_o they_o must_v with_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o hold_v furthermore_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o when_o divine_a honour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v consider_v only_o according_a to_o his_o less_o excellent_a nature_n and_o not_o rather_o whole_a or_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n most_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o that_o honour_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v most_o open_o consider_v as_o distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n wherefore_o whole_a christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n which_o be_v in_o he_o most_o excellent_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n final_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n either_o more_o person_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n now_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v express_v as_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o person_n since_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o reject_v and_o just_o condemn_v as_o a_o sabellian_n error_n chap._n ix_o sundry_a argument_n be_v brief_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o the_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v many_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o because_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n fall_v in_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n by_o we_o be_v allege_v therefore_o we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o brief_a manner_n only_o intimate_v they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a arg._n 9_o father_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n the_o nine_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n when_o use_v for_o the_o word_n jehovah_n or_o adonai_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n either_o simple_o put_v or_o express_o with_o some_o epithet_n as_o that_o of_o true_a living_n almighty_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v design_v by_o the_o very_a appellation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o from_o both_o together_o for_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o matter_n see_v what_o we_o will_v say_v hereafter_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o please_v also_o arg._n 10_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o our_o book_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o ten_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v receive_v neither_o his_o nature_n nor_o any_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o from_o another_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o which_o this_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v as_o they_o common_o speak_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n for_o from_o he_o the_o very_a son_n himself_o have_v his_o divinity_n as_o both_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o the_o adversary_n also_o common_o confess_v from_o the_o same_o also_o proceed_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v apparent_a partly_o from_o the_o scripture_n partly_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n fountain_n but_o such_o a_o original_a as_o proceed_v from_o another_o which_o be_v before_o it_o for_o he_o who_o do_v himself_o flow_v from_o another_o and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o divinity_n can_v be_v the_o prime_a source_n of_o another_o divinity_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o tend_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n be_v herein_o contain_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o his_o confident_n but_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o affirm_v john_n 15.26_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o advocate_n john_n 14.16_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o faithful_a so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n as_o peter_n testify_v act_v 2.33_o compare_v also_o luk._n 24.49_o &_o joh._n 7.39_o therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o they_o otherwise_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v yet_o herein_o differ_v from_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v or_o be_v send_v or_o give_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o express_v the_o true_a opinion_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o prime_a original_a of_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o he_o only_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n only_o be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o only_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n more_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o argument_n see_v afterward_o sect._n
2._o chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 11._o the_o eleven_o argument_n be_v large_o diffuse_v and_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o many_o for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o some_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n hereunto_o pertain_v first_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v either_o 14._o either_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 14._o great_a than_o christ_n or_o the_o 24._o the_o chap._n 24._o head_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o 23._o the_o chap._n 23._o god_n of_o christ_n those_o also_o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v a_o 16._o a_o chap._n 16._o commandment_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n arg._n 11_o father_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n obey_v his_o command_n and_o submit_v his_o 12._o his_o chap._n 12._o own_o will_n to_o he_o arg._n 11_o father_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n likewise_o those_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 25_o be_v chap._n 25_o god_n to_o be_v the_o 27._o the_o chap._n 27._o mediator_n of_o god_n the_o 28._o the_o chap._n 28._o priest_n of_o god_n 5.25_o god_n chap._n 5.25_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o have_v 16._o have_v chap._n 16._o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o father_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v those_o wherein_o christ_n profess_v that_o not_o 19_o not_o chap._n 3_o 19_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o do_v that_o his_o 4._o his_o chap._n 4._o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n that_o he_o 8._o he_o chap._n 8._o which_o believe_v on_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o sender_n of_o he_o namely_o the_o father_n to_o which_o those_o also_o be_v like_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 19_o be_v chap._n 19_o worship_v through_o christ_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o divine_a thing_n christ_n either_o have_v or_o perform_v or_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o from_o we_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o utmost_a scope_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o 17_o out_o chap._n 17_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o 29_o the_o chap._n 29_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n 18._o father_n chap._n 18._o exalt_v and_o glorify_a christ_n and_o consequent_o bestow_v all_o thing_n on_o he_o that_o 24_o that_o chap._n 24_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o the_o 19_o the_o chap._n 19_o father_n do_v or_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n now_o we_o will_v show_v in_o their_o place_n that_o whilst_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o above_o christ_n whole_o and_o entire_o consider_v and_o not_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o thence_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o be_v absolute_o wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o where_o to_o christ_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o no_o where_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n add_v hereunto_o other_o also_o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o 13._o themselves_o chap._n 10._o see_v mat._n 20.23_o &_o 22.1_o &_o 25.34_o rom._n 8_o 29_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.3_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 13._o as_o that_o the_o father_n not_o christ_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v predestinate_v man_n to_o have_v decree_v some_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o either_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v or_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o glory_n all_o happiness_n design_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o confident_n be_v first_o decree_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o wont_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o which_o manner_n redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o hereafter_o sect._n 3_o hence_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n chap._n 3._o creed_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o father_n only_o for_o thus_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o confess_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o creator_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o when_o it_o attribute_v a_o creation_n to_o he_o it_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a creation_n or_o certain_a reformation_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o final_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gross_a or_o of_o certain_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o wont_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o to_o who_o in_o all_o age_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o man_n and_o be_v indeed_o give_v by_o all_o pious_a man_n and_o to_o who_o only_o all_o honour_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v refer_v whence_o also_o after_o christ_n be_v exalt_v yet_o that_o custom_n prevail_v in_o christian_a church_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n some_o few_o to_o the_o son_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o any_o especial_o if_o you_o distinguish_v prayer_n from_o hymn_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o sect._n 3._o chap._n 2._o speak_v somewhat_o whence_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o church_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o end_v in_o this_o manner_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n prefix_v through_o who_o namely_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n prayer_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o the_o father_n himself_o though_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o willing_o confess_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o contend_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o in_o our_o church_n do_v ourselves_o very_o frequent_o perform_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n endure_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o even_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n concern_v three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o giveth_z testimony_n to_o our_o opinion_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n for_o such_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n evince_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n certain_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o dart_v the_o beam_n of_o her_o clearness_n into_o they_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v whole_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n for_o there_o appear_v on_o every_o side_n hint_n and_o argument_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clean_a that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v he_o 11.36_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v by_o who_o counsel_n and_o decree_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o constitute_v by_o who_o efficacious_a providence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v to_o who_o final_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n all_o thing_n be_v refer_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o observe_v this_o especial_o be_v thus_o admonish_v if_o he_o heed_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v concern_v they_o last_o of_o all_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v arg._n 12_o that_o no_o other_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v heretofore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o some_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a 22.14_o learned_a calvin_n on_o act_n 22.14_o adversary_n write_v that_o he_o who_o heretofore_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n be_v now_o by_o a_o proper_a title_n call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n indeed_o or_o description_n be_v change_v the_o person_n remain_v the_o same_o hence_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n arg._n 12_o patriarch_n the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v simple_o so_o call_v be_v manifest_o put_v for_o the_o father_n only_o act_v 3.13_o for_o thus_o say_v peter_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n if_o not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v that_o god_n of_o the_o father_n simple_o so_o call_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v his_o son_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o also_o do_v the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o may_v not_o mention_v other_o put_v that_o god_n who_o divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n speak_v heretofore_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n why_o i_o say_v do_v he_o put_v he_o simple_o so_o call_v for_o the_o father_n for_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n do_v he_o not_o intimate_v that_o that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v and_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o one_o appellation_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o certain_o he_o must_v be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o lynceus_n who_o will_v discover_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o christ_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o great_a a_o silence_n be_v there_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o sect_n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n we_o have_v produce_v those_o place_n which_o principal_o show_v and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o very_a god_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n since_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v afterward_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o that_o one_o most_o high_a god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v he_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o who_o a_o christian_a can_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v that_o one_o god_n for_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v here_o evade_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o most_o place_n out_o of_o which_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o rest_n christ_n be_v there_o consider_v not_o according_a to_o some_o nature_n arg._n 1_o god_n that_o chrst_o be_v frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o very_a person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o to_o those_o reason_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v sundry_a more_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o how_o many_o and_o how_o strong_a prop_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o opinion_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n be_v support_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o only_o discharge_v we_o from_o all_o fault_n of_o impiety_n and_o rashness_n in_o depart_v from_o a_o opinion_n receive_v for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o be_v dim-sighted_a and_o see_v no_o clear_a in_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v on_o every_o side_n and_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n dare_v its_o beam_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o so_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v he_o impious_o obstinate_a if_o they_o shall_v purposely_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o dare_v to_o reject_v the_o true_a opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v first_o therefore_o we_o will_v allege_v those_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o which_o principal_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o one_o or_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n withal_o attribute_v a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o from_o which_o it_o may_v present_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o we_o will_v subjoin_v they_o which_o do_v direct_o demonstrate_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n namely_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n i._n argument_n the_o first_o draw_v thence_o that_o christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v thence_o we_o will_v begin_v from_o those_o that_o be_v large_o diffuse_v and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o name_n in_o some_o sort_n either_o deny_v or_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v but_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v and_o that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o example_n produce_v a_o few_o which_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o often_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o we_o see_v he_o call_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o we_o find_v it_o write_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n be_v send_v from_o god_n go_v out_o from_o god_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n by_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o place_n the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v understand_v how_o then_o can_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a by_o this_o reckon_n either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o most_o high_a god_n he_o namely_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o which_o all_o understand_v to_o be_v absurd_a the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o to_o this_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v in_o answer_n first_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o place_n the_o father_n be_v denote_v and_o that_o since_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n next_o that_o christ_n in_o
respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a the_o first_o exception_n for_o two_o cause_n chief_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n one_o be_v that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o most_o high_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n or_o that_o these_o twain_o though_o distinct_a in_o person_n do_v yet_o make_v one_o god_n the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o latter_a also_o can_v consist_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signify_v he_o that_o exercise_v imperial_a power_n over_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o design_v he_o who_o with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o school_n a_o suppositum_fw-la endue_v with_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n rule_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o person_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o most_o high_a go_n of_o which_o â—â—sing_n more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o take_v for_o the_o father_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o shall_v he_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v right_o who_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o father_n from_o god_n simple_o put_v who_o ever_o for_o example_n sake_n do_v read_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o father_n send_v god_n the_o father_n give_v god_n god_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n believe_v also_o in_o god_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o pronounce_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a ear_n of_o man_n reject_v those_o first_o form_n of_o speak_v 14.1_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 13.3_o and_o 14.1_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o common_a word_n be_v therefore_o peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o divinity_n since_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v their_o deity_n from_o he_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 1._o show_v sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o before_o that_o they_o who_o answer_v so_o do_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o tenet_n concern_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o say_v nothing_o and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o empty_a word_n wherefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n absolute_o put_v this_o also_o can_v consist_v for_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 8._o show_v sect._n 1_o cap._n 6_o 8._o above_o that_o christ_n can_v simple_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o according_a to_o some_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o again_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o many_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o we_o or_o in_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o christ_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v come_v out_o from_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n also_o refer_v hereunto_o those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o place_n whole_a christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o from_o such_o place_n judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o seek_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o same_o person_n may_v every_o where_o have_v place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o will_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v as_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o why_o not_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n especial_o if_o the_o same_o may_v have_v place_n in_o both_o as_o the_o adversary_n either_o confess_v or_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o what_o reason_n of_o distinction_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o must_v they_o confess_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n in_o both_o for_o this_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o arg._n 2_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n may_v he_o fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o prove_v which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v urge_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o very_a appellation_n the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v we_o will_v not_o likewise_o urge_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n since_o every_o one_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o substance_n or_o essence_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o son_n etc._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n unless_o you_o hold_v two_o most_o high_a go_n we_o will_v not_o final_o here_o urge_v that_o as_o the_o most_o ignorant_a understand_v the_o son_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v in_o time_n after_o any_o since_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o will_v not_o now_o urge_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o only_o this_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n but_o none_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n there_o be_v which_o be_v incident_a to_o supreme_a divinity_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v some_o defect_n but_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v to_o be_v from_o one_o self_n for_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o great_a who_o have_v his_o essence_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v from_o himself_o than_o he_o who_o have_v from_o another_o both_o his_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o accompany_v the_o essence_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o that_o
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o that_o generation_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a appear_v sundry_a way_n first_o because_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v absolute_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v already_o show_v to_o christ_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o nothing_o more_o much_o less_o something_a great_a can_v be_v further_o show_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o son_n have_v receive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n together_o with_o all_o his_o natural_a property_n as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n do_v believe_v but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v these_o nothing_o far_a can_v be_v show_v or_o a_o power_n of_o do_v nothing_o can_v any_o far_o be_v give_v to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o 20_o himself_o ver_fw-la 20_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v manifest_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o show_v unto_o he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o which_o he_o have_v already_o show_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o faculty_n of_o perform_v great_a work_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v absolute_o as_o yet_o show_v unto_o he_o add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v those_o great_a work_n which_o the_o father_n will_v show_v unto_o he_o mention_v two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o faculty_n of_o quicken_a the_o dead_a and_o authority_n of_o judge_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o but_o christ_n afterward_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v shall_v certain_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 27._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o great_a work_n be_v by_o the_o father_n show_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o by_o that_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o overthrow_v itself_o beside_o if_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n have_v give_v that_o faculty_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o of_o necessity_n for_o that_o generation_n be_v by_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o contain_v therein_o or_o necessary_o conjoin_v therewith_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v so_o hold_v otherwise_o that_o generation_n will_v not_o be_v eternal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v simple_o from_o eternity_n be_v also_o simple_o necessary_a what_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n do_v in_o time_n precede_v it_o now_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o allege_v by_o we_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n not_o by_o necessity_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o faculty_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v show_v he_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o namely_o because_o he_o love_v the_o son_n he_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v as_o every_o one_o do_v by_o himself_o perceive_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o any_o one_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o necessity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n final_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o show_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o son_n already_o exi_v when_o he_o show_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o already_o beget_v and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v in_o that_o very_a act_n beget_v but_o in_o that_o generation_n christ_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o already_o beget_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v beget_v but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v in_o that_o very_a act_n produce_v wherefore_o the_o show_v be_v not_o make_v by_o generation_n examine_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n examine_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a answer_n which_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n labour_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n because_o the_o adversary_n do_v most_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v for_o once_o something_o more_o diligent_o examine_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o same_o answer_n occur_v be_v refer_v hither_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n common_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o description_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o their_o answer_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v show_v how_o much_o the_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v therein_o then_o we_o will_v teach_v that_o that_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o solve_v our_o argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o john_n 5.19_o and_o other_o the_o like_a final_o that_o the_o very_a say_n that_o some_o thing_n agree_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o other_o not_o do_v as_o we_o will_v show_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n touch_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v what_o we_o first_o propose_v of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n common_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o example_n of_o their_o distinction_n the_o first_o be_v extant_a act_n 2.30_o where_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n swear_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o place_n be_v extant_a rom._n 1.3_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o be_v in_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o adversary_n think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o to_o this_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n especial_o because_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n rom._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v these_o word_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n or_o rather_o a_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o afford_v the_o other_o member_n of_o that_o distinction_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o much_o the_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v thence_o apparent_a namely_o that_o whereas_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o oppose_v to_o these_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o always_o to_o these_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o far_o differ_v meaning_n thus_o paul_n to_o run_v over_o those_o place_n only_o whiâ—h_v come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 4.1_o say_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n find_v for_o so_o right_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o sense_n the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v order_v the_o word_n where_o you_o see_v that_o paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n accord_v to_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v like_o this_o expression_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n or_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n 11_o father_n ver_fw-la 11_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o here_o consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n for_o though_o abraham_n be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n in_o general_a with_o who_o the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v both_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n afterward_o 1.7_o afterward_o gal._n 1.7_o and_o elsewhere_o
yea_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 8._o chapter_n ver._n 7_o 8._o of_o this_o epistle_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n belong_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n rom._n 9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o little_a before_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n tacit_o oppese_v they_o to_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o to_o his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o he_o command_v to_o view_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n likewise_o oppose_v it_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o he_o say_v that_o he_o henceforth_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v none_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o now_o no_o long_o know_v he_o where_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o either_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n likewise_o that_o place_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o be_v extant_a gal._n 4._o where_n one_o son_n of_o abraham_n namely_o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 23_o 29._o but_o the_o other_o namely_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 20._o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o for_o the_o divine_a promise_n give_v before_o do_v intervene_v to_o accomplish_v his_o nativity_n compare_n ver_fw-la 23_o 28._o and_o rom._n 9.8_o 9_o although_o the_o same_o isaac_n if_o his_o generation_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o with_o the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o right_a to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o also_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleshly_a master_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v it_o col._n 3.22_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o command_v only_o in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o earthly_a life_n but_o not_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n for_o a_o evasion_n that_o very_a place_n rom._n 1.3_o which_o the_o adversary_n think_v make_v for_o they_o do_v confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v declare_v gr._n define_v or_o constitute_v son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n 31._o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o where_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n put_v subjective_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o some_o addition_n any_o where_n denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o very_a word_n sanctification_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v unto_o it_o may_v sufficient_o intimate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o divine_a virtue_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o appoint_v heavenly_a king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n 31._o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o king_n anoint_v by_o god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 9.5_o for_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o call_v in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v he_o a_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o he_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o a_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o indeed_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n annex_v to_o the_o precedent_a one_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o distinction_n shall_v in_o the_o follow_a member_n sentence_n member_n or_o sentence_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o discern_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n to_o be_v supply_v for_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v be_v childish_o understand_v for_o this_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o speak_v who_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o but_o when_o you_o have_v mention_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n you_o have_v indeed_o already_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v annex_v but_o the_o absurdity_n cease_v if_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n i_o omit_v that_o neither_o peter_n in_o that_o whole_a sermon_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n swear_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n raise_v up_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o argue_v a_o divine_a essence_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n wrought_v by_o divine_a virtue_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o part_n and_o will_v more_o full_o show_v in_o its_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n that_o may_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v establish_v it_o although_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o confirm_v it_o it_o may_v of_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v establish_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o restrain_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o use_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o plain_a meaning_n but_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o invalide_v our_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n john_n 5.19_o or_o other_o like_o thereunto_o for_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o admit_v that_o what_o may_v or_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o whole_a shall_v simple_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o although_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o other_o for_o who_o for_o example_n sake_n will_v simple_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v drink_v or_o be_v fleshly_a thick_a tall_a or_o of_o a_o low_a stature_n because_o his_o soul_n or_o he_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o eat_v drink_v nor_o be_v fleshly_a thick_a tall_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o a_o short_a stature_n although_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o body_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o not_o deny_v but_o rather_o urge_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o wont_v less_o simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n what_o agree_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o better_a nature_n than_o to_o deny_v what_o agree_v not_o
to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o inferior_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o or_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o certain_a nature_n express_o add_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o most_o of_o the_o adversary_n refer_v this_o description_n only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n all_o refer_v it_o to_o it_o chief_o wherefore_o so_o much_o the_o less_o credit_n be_v it_o that_o that_o be_v here_o simple_o deny_v of_o he_o which_o agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n can_v understand_v reason_n remember_v because_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o body_n but_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v some_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v simple_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o attribute_n which_o both_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a subject_n simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n although_o they_o do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o only_o agree_v to_o one_o part_n thereof_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a only_o by_o consequence_n but_o to_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o very_a adversary_n together_o with_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n namely_o because_o we_o see_v the_o wholâ—_n composition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o die_v and_o be_v corrupt_v although_o the_o spirit_n remain_v after_o it_o but_o the_o same_o adversary_n contend_v that_o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_v simple_o &_o without_o limitation_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v dye_v be_v bury_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o like_a so_o also_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o as_o they_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o also_o they_o simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n affirm_v and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a immense_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o allege_v that_o of_o 7.17_o of_o rom._n 7.17_o paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o work_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o work_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o where_o they_o think_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o contradiction_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o part_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o neither_o have_v paul_n respect_n to_o divers_a part_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o one_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o there_o do_v but_o the_o same_o attribute_n be_v by_o a_o elegant_a antanaclasis_n one_o while_n take_v more_o large_o another_o while_n more_o strict_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n and_o be_v take_v more_o large_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o subject_a but_o take_v more_o strict_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o not_o attribute_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o to_o another_o subject_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v for_o the_o man_n describe_v by_o paul_n under_o his_o own_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v these_o evil_n the_o word_n work_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o large_o but_o the_o same_o be_v deny_v to_o work_v they_o as_o the_o word_n work_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o work_v for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o he_o himself_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o other_o 15.10_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o apostle_n yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o labour_v if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v but_o deni_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o labour_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o thus_o also_o christ_n 7.6_o christ_n john_n 7.6_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 12.44_o i_o chap._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o because_o it_o be_v promulgate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n and_o ultimate_a scope_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o send_v christ_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o simple_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o do_v speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o not_o only_o of_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o or_o not_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o part_n only_o which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v and_o the_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o by_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v if_o that_o which_o may_v be_v worâ—_n absolute_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a may_v also_o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a namely_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o thereunto_o according_a to_o some_o part_n though_o a_o inferior_a one_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n what_o we_o will_v have_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v not_o exist_v from_o eternity_n do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o only_a beget_v one_o if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n final_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o bear_v of_o mary_n nor_o grow_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o weep_v nor_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o nor_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o first_o expression_n the_o adversary_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o ear_n of_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v endure_v they_o who_o will_v endure_v such_o a_o divinity_n as_o permit_v one_o simple_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o sometime_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v both_o incredible_a both_o unheard_a or_o incredible_a uncouth_a and_o intolerable_a they_o ought_v also_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v alike_o intolerable_a whereby_o they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n simple_o say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o whence_o it_o
interpretation_n be_v very_o frivolous_a first_o in_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o have_v diminish_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v it_o and_o inquire_v it_o of_o he_o but_o increase_v it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v intimate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v know_v that_o day_n beside_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n son_n absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o especial_o since_o the_o word_n father_n be_v present_o oppose_v thereunto_o and_o by_o it_o god_n understand_v and_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o son_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o with_o those_o none_o know_v final_o that_o interpretation_n do_v thwart_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o additament_n and_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v add_v subvert_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v the_o same_o interpreter_n furthermore_o say_v that_o many_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o name_n he_o orderly_o reckon_v up_o do_v thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n otherwise_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o horrid_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o papist_n yea_o certain_a other_o also_o imagine_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o interpretation_n also_o he_o refute_v because_o christ_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v hear_v rather_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o by_o which_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nevertheless_o now_o aday_n that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o interpreter_n reject_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_o most_o receive_v even_o among_o they_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v here_o brief_o refute_v it_o and_o have_v discuss_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n also_o disprove_v that_o man_n own_o interpretation_n such_o a_o interpretation_n therefore_o and_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v arg._n 9_o day_n that_o châ—ist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o three_o reason_n chief_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v first_o because_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n john_n 5.19_o again_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o from_o the_o simple_a word_n son_n oppose_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gradation_n use_v by_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o altogether_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o because_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n whilst_o he_o say_v none_o know_v but_o the_o father_n oppose_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n have_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v first_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o far_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mention_n whereof_o immediate_o precede_v than_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v there_o chief_o treat_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v but_o that_o mystery_n be_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o again_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n which_o have_v also_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o thing_n appear_v from_o these_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o omit_v although_o otherwise_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n yet_o this_o special_a say_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o general_a and_o not_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o but_o that_o according_a to_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o interpretation_n and_o answer_n which_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v devise_v although_o he_o so_o propose_v it_o as_o that_o himself_o seem_v to_o put_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unless_o the_o mistake_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v former_o say_v 20.23_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v you_o but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o my_o father_n wherefore_o he_o intimate_v what_o be_v more_o that_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o know_v as_o he_o say_v not_o for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o i_o but_o by_o my_o father_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o provide_v by_o he_o also_o but_o because_o to_o provide_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o predestine_v be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o the_o father_n that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o appoint_v when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.7_o say_v act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v signify_v to_o know_v it_o and_o this_o unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n he_o do_v well_o twice_o to_o add_v unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o be_v something_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v neither_o do_v this_o ingenious_a man_n satisfy_v himse_n f_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v the_o place_n but_o pervert_v it_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n but_o in_o some_o part_n augment_v it_o for_o first_o he_o without_o example_n and_o any_o just_a reason_n depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o he_o interpret_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o duty_n to_o know_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o a_o reason_n about_o which_o
middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o men._n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o divine_a person_n exist_v without_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v already_o less_o than_o the_o father_n before_o that_o descent_n which_o they_o understand_v neither_o do_v i_o here_o urge_v that_o if_o christ_n because_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v as_o they_o imagine_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n become_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o consequent_o less_o than_o the_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o less_o than_o themselves_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o son_n or_o his_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n will_v together_o assume_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o three_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o 5._o which_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 5._o we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n xv._o arg._n 15_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n argument_n the_o fifteen_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v so_o often_o read_v in_o john_n namely_o that_o christ_n place_n christ_n see_v joh._n 3.17_o &_o 4.33_o &_o 5.23_o 24._o and_o 30.37_o 38_o and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v send_v by_o god_n or_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o other_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o be_v send_v but_o to_o send_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o another_o but_o to_o give_v command_n unto_o all_o but_o every_o ambassador_n as_o such_o receive_v command_n from_o another_o and_o of_o necessity_n compose_v his_o word_n or_o action_n which_o he_o undertake_v as_o a_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o beck_n of_o another_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n whence_o also_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v before_o john_n 12.49_o say_v the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n what_o thing_n therefore_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o easy_o wont_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n partly_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n yea_o send_v to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n partly_o because_o they_o see_v that_o to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o to_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o such_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v send_v only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v also_o send_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o every_o where_o make_v another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o mission_n but_o never_o make_v himself_o yea_o as_o we_o former_o 7.28_o former_o john_n 7.28_o see_v he_o express_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o refuge_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o save_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n send_v by_o god_n and_o be_v then_o oftentimes_o style_v a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n which_o we_o in_o our_o book_n concern_v god_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o refute_v now_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n that_o a_o senator_n for_o example_n sake_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o his_o colleague_n to_o who_o he_o be_v otherwise_o equal_a in_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o in_o their_o name_n discharge_v a_o embassage_n yea_o that_o a_o great_a person_n may_v be_v send_v by_o a_o less_o either_o because_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n or_o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n or_o other_o persuasion_n but_o first_o they_o do_v not_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o be_v safe_a the_o argument_n itself_o be_v safe_a again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o divine_a matter_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v inhuman_a namely_o that_o a_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v by_o a_o equal_a yea_o a_o great_a by_o a_o less_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o also_o the_o father_n may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thwart_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n either_o apart_o or_o joint_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o deny_v it_o since_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o one_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n if_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v send_v that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v be_v send_v but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n since_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v but_o that_o the_o other_o must_v also_o be_v send_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n and_o a_o person_n can_v be_v send_v without_o the_o essence_n for_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v send_v when_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v now_o together_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v send_v for_o he_o be_v send_v who_o essence_n be_v send_v since_o every_o one_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n beside_o from_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v send_v by_o angel_n and_o final_o by_o man_n namely_o be_v draw_v by_o prayer_n or_o other_o persuasion_n but_o if_o all_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v most_o absurd_a let_v they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v judge_v either_o this_o or_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v absurd_a than_o because_o reason_v itself_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o sender_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o decree_v the_o message_n be_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o principal_a but_o the_o messenger_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o withal_o this_o have_v also_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o he_o &_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o he_o or_o be_v minister_n much_o less_o the_o minister_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n therefore_o or_o example_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a here_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o inculcate_v when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o namely_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o argument_n be_v ill_o draw_v from_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o right_n of_o rule_v be_v it_o not_o a_o right_a of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o execute_v they_o a_o right_a of_o remit_v our_o sin_n of_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o adversary_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o what_o have_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o right_n of_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v the_o father_n give_v that_o right_n to_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o he_o if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o christ_n also_o will_v have_v it_o of_o himself_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v here_o speak_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o commodious_a place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o last_o and_o most_o usual_a answer_n of_o all_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o the_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o say_v common_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n refutation_n the_o six_o answer_n and_o its_o refutation_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o first_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v chap._n 14._o it_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v glorify_a make_v lord_n and_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v that_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o since_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n may_v simple_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o place_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o in_o such_o negation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o place_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o when_o we_o create_v on_o that_o place_n john_n 5_o 19_o again_o to_o be_v or_o become_v a_o king_n christ_n lord_n to_o hold_v or_o exercise_v empire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o these_o do_v primary_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n as_o such_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v either_o of_o a_o very_a person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n or_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n final_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o another_o person_n namely_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o nor_o rather_o by_o himself_o for_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n idle_a do_v it_o not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n certain_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o it_o do_v â—ive_a they_o and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v so_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o very_a straight_a â—â—ion_n of_o either_o nature_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o also_o because_o the_o father_n can_v not_o give_v they_o but_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v withal_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n why_o then_o be_v this_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o also_o to_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n you_o will_v hereby_o confess_v the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n howbeit_o neither_o can_v a_o simple_a prerogative_n cause_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o open_o but_o never_o to_o the_o son_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o when_o they_o read_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o god_n give_v something_o to_o christ_n glorify_v he_o exalt_v he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o they_o may_v attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o action_n for_o first_o since_o we_o so_o often_o read_v either_o that_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o the_o father_n do_v those_o thing_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n it_o happen_v out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o john_n or_o that_o god_n glorify_v the_o son_n or_o give_v something_o to_o he_o and_o since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o very_a many_o place_n denote_v the_o father_n only_o why_o do_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n under_o contestation_n do_v not_o the_o very_a similitude_n of_o the_o place_n persuade_v thereunto_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v more_o general_o or_o confuse_o to_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o special_o and_o distinct_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n again_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a when_o the_o action_n of_o give_v exalt_v glorify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o person_n be_v understand_v for_o such_o action_n be_v attribute_v unto_o none_o but_o person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n for_o who_o even_o among_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v endure_v he_o that_o shall_v thus_o speak_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v or_o bestow_v a_o name_n on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n make_v jesus_n lord_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v so_o will_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o deserve_o say_v to_o savour_v of_o nestorianism_n and_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n two_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n perform_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o adversary_n ignorant_a thereof_o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o name_v god_n much_o less_o by_o that_o name_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o prefer_v before_o he_o be_v likewise_o no_o where_n read_v to_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o same_o question_n will_v return_v which_o we_o urge_v concern_v the_o father_n namely_o why_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o son_n if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o appendix_n of_o this_o argument_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n before_o we_o quite_o leave_v this_o argument_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v this_o little_a appendix_n thereunto_o whereby_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v bestow_v on_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v his_o divinity_n from_o another_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v may_v be_v confirm_v chief_o by_o two_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o discuss_v the_o first_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v make_v lord_n by_o another_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n arg._n 1_o be_v also_o make_v a_o god_n by_o another_o but_o jesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o god_n by_o he_o the_o minor_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o the_o assumption_n be_v peter_n act_n 2._o 36._o 2._o ver_fw-la 36._o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v god_n by_o another_o when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n by_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o god_n especial_o in_o
he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o since_o neither_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v nor_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o priest_n and_o christ_n not_o have_v one_o if_o he_o be_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o speak_v concern_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o where_o be_v even_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o he_o chap._n xxix_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o another_o namely_o his_o father_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n raise_v himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o argument_n partly_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o demonstrate_v partly_o be_v weaken_v by_o another_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o adversary_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o also_o hold_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v notwithstanding_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o alive_a and_o understand_v by_o themselves_o some_o say_v that_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o prison_n or_o limbus_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n even_o during_o his_o death_n do_v exercise_v such_o action_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o former_a habitation_n shall_v again_o unite_v it_o unto_o itself_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n raise_v it_o up_o for_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n furnish_v with_o divine_a power_n do_v less_o than_o his_o whole_a humanity_n when_o he_o live_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n can_v it_o do_v less_o than_o for_o example_n sake_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n sometime_o give_v the_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o 10.8_o the_o mat._n 10.8_o dead_a and_o of_o etc._n of_o act._n 9.40.41_o &_o 20.9_o etc._n etc._n who_o we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v actual_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n dead_a 1_o king_n 17.17_o &c_n &c_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o thing_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n wherefore_o we_o will_v far_o more_o right_o invert_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o retort_v upon_o they_o that_o weapon_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hurl_v at_o we_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o raise_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n but_o it_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o open_o signify_v that_o christ_n iâ—_n you_o speak_v proper_o arg._n 29_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n do_v not_o raise_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o none_o doubt_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o do_v altogether_o raise_v himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a that_o he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o for_o since_o it_o follow_v from_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v personâ—â—â—y_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v perpetual_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o consequent_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o union_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v that_o a_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v in_o a_o indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a tie_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n furthermore_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o who_o rather_o be_v it_o to_o be_v raise_v than_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o both_o can_v of_o itself_o very_o easy_o perform_v it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o strict_a union_n do_v owe_v this_o benefit_n unto_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o ability_n of_o perform_v it_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o that_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v it_o it_o will_v have_v chief_o lie_v on_o that_o nature_n how_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o yea_o very_o open_o take_v away_o this_o work_n from_o christ_n though_o even_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o his_o death_n do_v sufficient_o take_v it_o away_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o for_o first_o in_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n raise_v christ_n or_o that_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n but_o who_o be_v that_o god_n who_o son_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n the_o former_a be_v record_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o whilst_o he_o speak_v thus_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a it_o be_v affirm_v by_o peter_n act_v 3._o ult_n to_o you_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n first_o send_v he_o blessing_n you_o and_o paul_n chap._n 13.33_o do_v indeed_o assert_v the_o same_o whilst_o he_o say_v and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v it_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o now_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n â—_o beget_v thou_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 1.9_o 10._o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o be_v expect_v his_o son_n out_o of_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v where_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o these_o be_v add_v very_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v simple_o write_v that_o god_n raise_v christ_n of_o which_o number_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o only_o one_o or_o two_o with_o the_o word_n at_o large_a content_v ourselves_o to_o quote_v the_o rest_n thus_o therefore_o speak_v peter_n act_v 2.24_o who_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o throw_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o for_o david_n faith_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v
remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a again_o how_o often_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o mankind_n but_o what_o more_o illustrious_a argument_n can_v there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o love_n then_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v willing_o be_v make_v man_n for_o man_n sake_n wherefore_o then_o be_v there_o so_o great_a silence_n in_o those_o place_n concern_v this_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o never_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o add_v this_o thing_n also_o cause_v which_o do_v require_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v assume_v flesh_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v asi_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o do_v real_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o also_o in_o work_a miracle_n and_o final_o in_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v so_o indeed_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o who_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n without_o the_o great_a cause_n or_o rather_o necessity_n although_o at_o length_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o his_o nature_n but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o matter_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o and_o there_o handle_v in_o our_o argument_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o also_o more_o full_o explain_v he_o may_v read_v elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o see_v socin_n in_o his_o fragment_n page_n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o we_o chap._n xxxiii_o arg._n 33_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n we_o will_v make_v the_o three_o argument_n this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v â—nly_o in_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n chief_o in_o isaiah_n there_o be_v some_o testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a where_o some_o place_n be_v likewise_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o speak_v isaias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o all_o both_o see_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 42d_o chapter_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n matth._n 12.17_o and_o chap._n 61.1_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v after_o this_o manneâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o testify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o luke_n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n we_o read_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o abode_n upon_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o john_n 1.32_o 33._o whence_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n and_o peter_n with_o the_o same_o writer_n testify_v act_v 10.38_o that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n whence_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o peter_n act_v 10._o do_v plain_o show_v and_o accuse_v the_o pharisee_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 12.28.31_o mark_v 3._o compare_v vers_fw-la 30._o with_o the_o forego_n and_o luke_n say_v act_v 1.2_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o intervening_a help_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n although_o other_o by_o transposition_n connect_v the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o follow_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n choose_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v who_o produce_v wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 11._o a_o place_n cite_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o will_v not_o now_o use_v that_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v something_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o argument_n we_o have_v sect._n have_v chap._n 18._o of_o this_o sect._n elsewhere_o explain_v but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o true_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n especial_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o what_o help_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yield_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v perform_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o urge_v that_o now_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v simple_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o the_o very_a same_o be_v personal_o join_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n col._n 2.9_o do_v dwell_v therein_o bodily_a if_o as_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v that_o divine_a nature_n do_v bestow_v all_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a that_o happen_v unto_o it_o if_o that_o do_v either_o communicate_v unto_o it_o all_o its_o property_n or_o at_o least_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n judge_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o store_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v be_v christ_n decipher_v rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n either_o to_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o to_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n sanctification_n and_o that_o sanctification_n although_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o speak_v thus_o not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n we_o
will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o that_o christ_n sanctification_n can_v be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v so_o ascribe_v 10.36_o ascribe_v john_n 10.36_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o the_o same_o agree_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o we_o will_v say_v here_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o that_o here_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o action_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o indeed_o a_o double_a cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n urge_v the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o same_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o hither_o they_o bring_v those_o word_n which_o in_o prov._n 8._o be_v speak_v abstractive_o and_o in_o general_a touch_v wisdom_n and_o also_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o which_o divine_a person_n will_v it_o rather_o agree_v to_o bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v near_a unto_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o what_o will_v it_o better_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o those_o stupendous_a work_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o exception_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contribute_v more_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o those_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o they_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n if_o this_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o so_o great_a a_o will_n neither_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o evident_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o bestow_v those_o gift_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o no_o where_o to_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o this_o exception_n have_v there_o no_o place_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o demand_v why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n xxxiv_o arg._n 34_o devil_n christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o etc._n the_o mat._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 1.12_o luke_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n devil_n and_o solicit_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v happen_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o this_o impious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o clear_o heretofore_o see_v he_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o solicit_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o devil_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o trial_n thereof_o furthermore_o how_o dare_v the_o devil_n attempt_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2.19_o majesty_n jam._n 2.19_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o feign_v you_o now_o in_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v very_o conscious_a both_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o as_o much_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n as_o you_o please_v yet_o must_v you_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_o cunning_a and_o i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o most_o cunning_a spirit_n shall_v tempt_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v he_o and_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o project_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a and_o detestable_a namely_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o can_v it_o be_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o shall_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a neither_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wit_n much_o less_o can_v it_o happen_v to_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a spirit_n moreover_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n become_v loaf_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n by_o some_o mean_n to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o â—1_n before_o mat._n 3._o â—1_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o seek_v further_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n some_o way_n doubtful_a but_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o effect_v this_o with_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o enemy_n most_o practise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o fight_v who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thousand_o cunning_a trick_n do_v here_o use_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tempt_a as_o be_v the_o unfit_a of_o all_o to_o deceive_v and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o arm_n so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o assail_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o wise_a captain_n what_o will_v satan_n get_v if_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v even_o a_o common_a man_n who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o something_o inferior_a to_o a_o man_n will_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o sport_n than_o a_o temptation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a by_o any_o reason_n whatsoever_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o
notwithstanding_o propose_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o a_o different_a exposition_n bring_v by_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o proper_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o so_o agreee_v to_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n xxxvi_o the_o thirty_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n that_o place_n phil._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o contain_v several_a argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v former_o urge_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o several_a time_n distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v that_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a object_n thereof_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v this_o also_o argue_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v a_o open_a proof_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a have_v always_o a_o different_a essence_n from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v equal_a otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o itself_o whereas_o equal_n be_v relative_n and_o consequent_o opposite_n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o they_o imagine_v in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n the_o essence_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v different_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o hold_v two_o divine_a independent_a essence_n or_o two_o most_o high_a god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o highest_a god_n more_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o we_o will_v at_o present_a be_v content_a with_o these_o especial_o because_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v touch_v when_o we_o shall_v prove_v our_o opinion_n out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o reason_n itself_o afford_v for_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o draw_v argument_n from_o reason_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o now_o and_o then_o recall_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o the_o business_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v by_o what_o we_o have_v dispute_v concern_v christ_n for_o though_o those_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sâ—ew_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v withal_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o use_v they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o evince_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o with_o those_o testimony_n wherewith_o we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o can_v here_o also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whence_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a whether_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o to_o man_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v he_o send_v and_o give_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la eâ—saries_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o essence_n as_o from_o the_o father_n so_o also_o from_o the_o son_n but_o how_o can_v the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n from_o a_o creature_n he_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n from_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o exist_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v here_o stop_v and_o bring_v no_o otâ—er_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o manifest_a we_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o with_o far_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o thence_o arg._n 1_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v omit_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n next_o we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o deliver_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n chap._n i._n argument_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o open_o call_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o therefore_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o veâ—y_a name_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_o call_v god_n but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n in_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o be_v open_o and_o cleaâ—ly_o call_v god_n concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a place_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o daâ—es_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n concern_v christ_n likewise_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o moâ—t_o high_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o not_o inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n far_o superior_a beside_o the_o adversary_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v seem_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o what_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n will_v withal_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v divine_o reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o abstruse_a not_o be_v clear_o explain_v and_o purposely_o deliver_v by_o divine_a man_n at_o
manner_n dwell_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n see_v god_n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n do_v inhabit_v his_o temple_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinth_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n in_o that_o our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n he_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o body_n be_v so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o by_o who_o our_o body_n be_v by_o such_o a_o right_a as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n possess_v and_o principal_o inhabit_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o and_o it_o do_v even_o from_o thence_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a because_o in_o a_o place_n very_o like_a to_o this_o place_n of_o we_o which_o be_v extant_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n do_v thence_o clear_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o also_o john_n prove_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o before_o we_o say_v and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o need_n be_v theâ—e_n to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o raâ—her_n from_o thence_o because_o that_o very_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o say_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o intervein_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o inhabit_v we_o as_o his_o temple_n not_o by_o another_o person_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o substance_n to_o inhabit_v any_o temple_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v by_o he_o give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n or_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o deity_n dwell_v in_o any_o place_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o wherein_o his_o virtue_n have_v as_o it_o be_v fix_v his_o abode_n the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 12.5_o 6._o do_v likewise_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o there_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v 4._o have_v sect._n 1_o chap_n 4._o before_o treat_v but_o if_o they_o will_v collect_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o with_o the_o 11_o that_o that_o oâ—e_n god_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v that_o one_o god_n another_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o one_o god_n concern_v which_o matâ—er_n we_o here_o treat_v again_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o that_o god_n also_o which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o the_o same_o operation_n agree_v to_o boâ—h_v that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o contrary_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n yea_o that_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v commonâ—y_o hold_v be_v but_o one_o and_o predicate_v one_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a operation_n concern_v which_o we_o here_o speak_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v former_o treat_v in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v the_o four_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a 2_o sam._n 23.2_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v there_o open_o call_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v there_o open_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n more_o in_o the_o 5._o the_o below_o chap._n 5._o follow_a discourse_n now_o whereas_o they_o reason_v thus_o god_n speak_v by_o david_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o david_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n any_o one_o easy_o perceive_v how_o fallacious_a this_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o mere_a affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n for_o if_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v we_o may_v thus_o also_o conclude_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o david_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o david_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n both_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o operation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o i_o may_v produce_v but_o on_o place_n the_o apostle_n act_n 4.25_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o understand_v be_v apparent_a from_o vers_n 27._o where_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o and_o indeed_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o intervening_a of_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n in_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o efficacy_n he_o disclose_v to_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o move_v he_o to_o utter_v they_o thus_o in_o rev._n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n these_o word_n be_v read_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o epistle_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v perpetual_o speak_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o christ_n do_v there_o speak_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o there_o attribute_v now_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v invert_v their_o major_a proposition_n and_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o speak_v by_o david_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n neither_o that_o proposition_n will_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v whatsoever_o person_n principal_o speak_v by_o david_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o you_o subsume_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o principal_a person_n spake_v by_o david_n it_o likewise_o will_v neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v quote_v nor_o be_v at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o again_o david_n spake_v there_o one_o way_n concern_v god_n another_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o but_o of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n for_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o â—he_n word_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n move_v david_n by_o his_o spirit_n â—o_o utter_a prophesâ—es_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o speak_v something_o to_o david_n himself_o or_o cause_v something_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o namely_o concern_v the_o regal_a dignity_n which_o he_o first_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o etc._n
etc._n compare_v the_o say_a place_n with_o 2_o sam._n 7.28_o 2_o king_n 5.5_o &_o 8.19_o etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 22.8_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 88.4.20_o etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v by_o david_n but_o by_o other_o to_o david_n howbeit_o that_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n be_v altogether_o by_o accident_n for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o david_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o any_o prophet_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o place_n likewise_o whereby_o other_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v lord_n for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o overthrow_v our_o argument_n every_o man_n perceive_v but_o neither_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v lord_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 32.12_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v guide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n alone_o do_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o exclude_v other_o either_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v herein_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a leader_n of_o that_o people_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o that_o particle_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o action_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n we_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o lead_v that_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n do_v most_o open_o show_v or_o that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o which_o shall_v also_o be_v say_v of_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o god_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o which_o angel_n he_o affirm_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v exod._n 23.20_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o place_n do_v show_v that_o the_o particle_n alone_o be_v indeed_o oppose_v to_o other_o god_n and_o person_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o number_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v which_o dwell_v chief_o in_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 63.11_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v now_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v alone_o to_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n be_v thence_o apparent_a because_o in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n turn_v of_o his_o speech_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v thus_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n as_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v already_o evident_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v that_o place_n 2_o sam._n 23.2_o for_o it_o be_v a_o syllogism_n of_o mere_a affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v firm_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n numb_a 12.6_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v in_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n or_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o dream_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o do_v this_o as_o appeareth_z both_o from_o other_o place_n so_o especial_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n zachary_n and_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n see_v dan._n 8.16_o 17._o &_o 9.21_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 1.8_o 9_o 14_o 19_o &_o 2.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4.1_o etc._n etc._n &_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n rev._n 1.1.17.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.9_o 10._o and_o 21.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o moreover_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v far_o from_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n allege_v that_o very_a person_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o moses_n exod._n 4.12_o be_v a_o angel_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o attribute_n elsewhere_o see_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n show_v and_o although_o a_o man_n will_v not_o confess_v it_o yet_o see_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispose_v and_o deliver_v by_o 3.19_o by_o gal._n 3.19_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o give_v the_o law_n speak_v unto_o moses_n of_o who_o those_o word_n exod._n 4._o do_v treat_v there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o three_o reason_n namely_o that_o a_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n draw_v out_o of_o mere_a affirmative_n the_o israelite_n provoke_v the_o lord_n the_o israelite_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o very_a place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v cite_v whilst_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n for_o he_o say_v but_o they_o provoke_v to_o anger_n and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v ver_fw-la 7_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a argument_n hereunto_o will_v be_v this_o the_o israelite_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o exasperate_v he_o the_o israelite_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o exasperate_v his_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o or_o thus_o the_o israelite_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o resist_v he_o the_o israelite_n grieve_v moses_n and_o resist_v he_o as_o the_o history_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o they_o do_v chief_o so_o far_o forth_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o grieve_v moses_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o resist_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v right_a that_o moses_n himself_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n heb._n 3.8_o 9_o be_v not_o so_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o person_n as_o the_o adversary_n conceive_v but_o because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v david_n himself_o since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o this_o place_n say_v to_o have_v utter_v also_o these_o word_n psal_n 95._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n namely_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n thus_o we_o see_v before_o that_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rev._n 2.3_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o open_o pronounce_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o david_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4_o 6._o namely_o because_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o impulse_n do_v so_o cry_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a ver_fw-la 26._o because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o groan_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o last_o proof_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v in_o isaiah_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o isaiah_n pronounce_v they_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o isaiah_n likewise_o pronounce_v those_o word_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o that_o isaiah_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o impulse_n he_o pronounce_v they_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v what_o we_o note_v in_o 2_o sam._n 23._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o speak_v those_o
word_n unto_o isaiah_n but_o only_o by_o isaiah_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v they_o by_o isaiah_n but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o to_o isaiah_n because_o he_o speak_v open_o by_o he_o as_o one_o person_n do_v to_o another_o which_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o one_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o because_o something_n be_v declare_v to_o some_o one_o from_o god_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o some_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o when_o god_n spake_v open_o to_o any_o one_o or_o a_o angel_n sustain_v his_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v our_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v or_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n thereof_o let_v the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v no_o where_n either_o enjoin_v or_o any_o way_n admonish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o adore_v or_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n or_o admonition_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o any_o man_n there_o to_o be_v find_v which_o have_v do_v it_o now_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o where_o express_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o any_o one_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v open_o enjoin_v and_o many_o example_n of_o they_o find_v in_o holy_a man_n first_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n again_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o often_o but_o most_o open_o write_v concern_v the_o father_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o son_n there_o be_v partly_o precept_n partly_o admonition_n and_o very_o many_o example_n although_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o will_v there_o be_v many_o example_n extant_a concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n arg._n 2_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o worship_v the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v sometime_o a_o by_o certain_a consequence_n to_o evince_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v some_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v with_o consequence_n but_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v with_o open_a precept_n that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a man_n as_o for_o invocation_n some_o imagine_v they_o have_v a_o example_n thereof_o both_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n who_o wish_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o in_o john_n rev._n 1.4_o who_o wish_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o as_o to_o the_o wish_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n or_o be_v cummunicate_v shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n active_o as_o if_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v communicate_v something_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v passive_o thus_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o be_v take_v where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o ult_n for_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o manner_n chief_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v testify_v their_o grace_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o namely_o in_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o or_o in_o cherish_v and_o augment_v the_o same_o already_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o paul_n shall_v here_o wish_v for_o something_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o like_a prayer_n of_o which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o wish_n of_o john_n the_o very_a number_n of_o those_o spirit_n sufficient_o hint_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v seven_o spirit_n instead_o of_o one_o so_o that_o for_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o shall_v have_v nine_o which_o when_o other_o perceive_v they_o say_v that_o by_o these_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o various_a power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o adversary_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o some_o by_o that_o name_n understand_v seven_o chief_a angel_n of_o god_n other_o the_o manifold_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v there_o that_o evince_v that_o this_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v invocate_v when_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o mention_n be_v several_a time_n make_v of_o those_o seven_o spirit_n see_v beside_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n chap._n 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o which_o two_o place_n compare_v with_o zach._n 4.2_o 10._o from_o whence_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v in_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v see_v those_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o eye_n and_o horn_n for_o they_o be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o eye_n because_o by_o they_o he_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o horn_n because_o by_o they_o he_o push_v his_o enemy_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o chase_v they_o from_o his_o people_n what_o hint_n be_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o if_o the_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n whilst_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o those_o spirit_n do_v so_o mention_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o mean_n &_o manner_n whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o grace_n &_o peace_n shall_v proceed_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v tacit_o repeat_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v before_o name_v and_o who_o spirit_n they_o principal_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o do_v
most_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o weaken_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o of_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o a_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n for_o otherwise_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o include_v in_o the_o knowledge_n 3.6_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o ephes_n 1.17_o col_fw-fr 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 8.8_o &_o 2.20_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 13._o cap._n 3.6_o of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 3.6_o of_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o ephes_n 1.17_o col_fw-fr 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 8.8_o &_o 2.20_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 13._o cap._n 3.6_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o that_o know_v and_o see_v christ_n know_v and_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 8.19_o &_o 14.7_o 9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o a_o man_n will_v attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o know_v the_o son_n also_o nevertheless_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n of_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v mention_n either_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o together_o because_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o express_v those_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o eternal_a life_n consist_v if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o will_v no_o less_o have_v mention_v he_o than_o those_o two_o person_n see_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v consist_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o of_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o have_v begin_v from_o john_n let_v we_o add_v other_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n partly_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o passage_n christ_n spake_v thus_o chap._n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n we_o have_v upon_o another_o 20._o another_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 20._o occasion_n before_o discourse_v if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o why_o now_o make_v he_o not_o mention_v likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n do_v he_o contribute_v less_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n judgement_n than_o the_o father_n although-he_a be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o do_v he_o less_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v his_o testimony_n see_v the_o plurality_n of_o witness_n most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n add_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o here_o christ_n urge_v both_o the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o witness_n certain_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o read_v jonah_n read_v see_v the_o annot._n of_o erasmus_n and_o version_n of_o luther_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o joh._n buckenhag_n pomerian_n on_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n though_o extant_a neither_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n nor_o in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n and_o omit_v by_o many_o greek_a interpreter_n or_o father_n as_o they_o call_v they_o yea_o and_o by_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o reject_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n and_o final_o not_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n suspect_v in_o that_o place_n i_o say_v tâ—ere_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o his_o testimony_n may_v peculiar_o be_v recite_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n namely_o because_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o have_v something_o peculiar_a from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o testify_v a_o part_n from_o both_o but_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v bring_v why_o his_o testimony_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o testimony_n be_v right_o comprehend_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o the_o place_n now_o under_o debate_n be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o read_v v._o 9_o 10._o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o two_o precede_a verse_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o place_n likewise_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._n 13._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o râ—st_a that_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o admirable_a work_n of_o christ_n â—oth_o that_o be_v already_o do_v and_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o effect_v these_o work_n if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o both_o but_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o such_o place_n let_v these_o likewise_o be_v look_v upon_o chap._n 14_o 22_o &_o 15â—_n 24_o &_o 1â—_n 3._o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v read_v 1_o epist_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o and_o yet_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o both_o yea_o one_o god_n with_o both_o what_o likewise_o be_v that_o chap._n 2.24_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v that_o 2_o epist_n ver_fw-la 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n why_o not_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v more_o when_o we_o rehearse_v the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n add_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n why_o not_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o revelation_n to_o omit_v those_o place_n wherein_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v rehearse_v by_o we_o how_o famous_a be_v that_o place_n chap._n 5.13_o where_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o any_o place_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o why_o not_o as_o now_o a_o day_n all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v ring_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n whosoever_o do_v not_o understand_v from_o that_o whole_a 5_o chapter_n and_o from_o other_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o little_a understanding_n hither_o belong_v also_o those_o word_n chap._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
in_o a_o like_a place_n vers_n 4._o of_o judas_n 7._o judas_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n where_o there_o be_v one_o article_n prefix_v both_o to_o that_o master_n god_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o diverse_a person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o now_o that_o diverse_a person_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n be_v thence_o apparent_a because_o paul_n as_o also_o other_o writer_n perpetual_o distinguish_v god_n put_v subjective_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o place_n from_z christ_n jesus_n moreover_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n eph._n 5._o will_v have_v design_v the_o same_o person_n he_o will_v have_v set_v first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o general_a and_o less_o distinct_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o will_v have_v subjoin_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o fit_a to_o explain_v the_o same_o whereas_o now_o â—e_n do_v the_o contrary_a for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o amplification_n sake_n intend_v to_o ascend_v from_o a_o low_a title_n to_o a_o high_a for_o that_o will_v then_o have_v have_v some_o place_n if_o the_o word_n god_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o some_o subject_a â—y_a way_n of_o epithet_n or_o predicate_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o design_n the_o very_a subject_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o such_o a_o gradation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o the_o most_o special_a name_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o general_a the_o more_o distinct_a to_o the_o confuse_a one_o deserve_o therefore_o both_o those_o place_n as_o also_o that_o of_o judas_n a_o leadge_v â—y_a we_o on_o this_o occasion_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o example_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a mention_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yet_o equal_a to_o both_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o peter_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n twice_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o show_v john_n and_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v either_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o allege_v but_o have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o different_a of_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v admonish_v by_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v other_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o and_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n indulge_v their_o error_n dare_v to_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o ancient_a book_n indeed_o he_o be_v add_v yea_o set_v before_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12_o 4._o because_o there_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n aâ—â—_n his_o effect_n in_o christian_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n i_o say_v a_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o be_v mention_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thing_n be_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o person_n and_o those_o divine_a one_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o man_n and_o we_o ourselves_o by_o and_o by_o intend_v by_o certain_a example_n also_o to_o show_v but_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o in_o such_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hither_o to_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o acts._n chap._n 20.21_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o our_o duty_n say_v that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n arg._n 2_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n iâ—_n often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o mingle_v other_o passage_n although_o write_v of_o another_o subject_n thus_o say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o they_o who_o be_v belove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n bring_v in_o these_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o speak_v thus_o fall_v upon_o we_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n chap._n 6._o ult_n and_o chap._n 12.17_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o chap._n 20.4_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o every_o where_o observe_v other_o passage_n which_o do_v more_o large_o or_o in_o another_o form_n of_o speech_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n now_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o place_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v first_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o luke_n chap._n 9.26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—ngels_n like_o unâ—o_o which_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a matter_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o châ—ist_n which_o be_v read_v rev._n 3_o 5â—_n he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o those_o of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v tâ—at_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v omit_v and_o angel_n ratâ—er_v mention_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a to_o both_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n add_v to_o his_o word_n if_o omit_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o servant_n be_v mention_v if_o omit_v the_o creator_n his_o creature_n weâ—e_v mention_v you_o will_v say_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v cannoâ—_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o omission_n because_o otherwise_o the_o same_o â—â—s_o to_o
be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o in_o a_o place_n like_o to_o these_o two_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o luke_n 9_o and_o rev._n 3_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o angel_n only_o mention_v namely_o luke_n chap._n 12.8_o where_o christ_n say_v also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n only_o because_o they_o alone_o among_o the_o heavenly_a person_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v either_o confess_v or_o deny_v their_o name_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o we_o because_o menâ—ion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n intend_v to_o mention_v all_o the_o heavenly_a person_n who_o sight_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o before_o who_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a to_o be_v praise_v most_o dishonourable_a to_o be_v reprove_v and_o reject_v arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o who_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v present_a by_o their_o power_n only_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o such_o place_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o scripture_n to_o name_v they_o also_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v before_o they_o now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n whilst_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v many_o testimony_n namely_o chap._n 3.12_o where_o christ_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n where_o you_o see_v that_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v interpose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o our_o proof_n with_o that_o famous_a place_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o where_o not_o only_a angel_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o also_o pious_a man_n partly_o alive_a partly_o dead_a or_o their_o spirit_n and_o certain_a other_o sacred_a thing_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o access_n unto_o christian_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v for_o thus_o there_o speak_v that_o divine_a writer_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o person_n who_o for_o their_o sovereign_a excellency_n may_v be_v call_v divine_a the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v comprehend_v for_o this_o will_v â—e_v some_o way_n tolerable_a can_v but_o one_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n again_o who_o perceive_v not_o from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v both_o above_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o great_a number_n allege_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n put_v subjective_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o other_o person_n &_o also_o from_o christ_n himself_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v likely_a unto_o any_o one_o that_o the_o father_n be_v heâ—e_o omit_v who_o we_o never_o find_v in_o like_a place_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_n mention_v unless_o there_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o father_n indeed_o be_v understand_v yet_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o more_o person_n be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o god_n as_o be_v afterward_o mention_v apart_o beside_o it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o god_n and_o not_o also_o many_o god_n and_o judge_n but_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o object_v that_o if_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o person_n but_o also_o no_o sacred_a or_o divine_a thing_n such_o as_o we_o see_v â—eâ—e_v to_o be_v recite_v or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v mroe_o divine_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o aâ—mit_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o strength_n if_o all_o thing_n at_o least_o the_o most_o divine_a have_v be_v reckon_v up_o as_o we_o see_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o and_o also_o if_o here_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v of_o person_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o of_o god_n by_o jeâ—us_n christ_n namely_o of_o immortality_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v but_o only_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v figurative_o mention_v namely_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o both_o even_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n mention_v which_o be_v contain_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v some_o conjunction_n &_o communion_n by_o right_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a author_n intend_v to_o mention_v only_o those_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n without_o we_o and_o elegant_o answer_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n oppose_v to_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v heretofore_o access_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o out_o of_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n but_o in_o this_o number_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o immortality_n but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n we_o have_v come_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v have_v intimate_a communion_n and_o society_n with_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v omit_v in_o so_o large_a and_o accurate_a a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v conjunction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—e_n be_v here_o omit_v see_v john_n as_o we_o see_v before_o describe_v our_o communion_n with_o
divine_a person_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n say_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n intimate_v that_o it_o consist_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o person_n indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o because_o our_o fellowship_n be_v not_o with_o the_o gift_n but_o either_o with_o he_o who_o bestow_v the_o gift_n on_o we_o or_o with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o we_o or_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n chap._n iu._n arg._n 4_o 11.27_o from_o matth._n 11.27_o the_o four_o argument_n from_o matth._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o one_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v testimony_n enough_o wherein_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n we_o will_v now_o subjoyne_v one_o place_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o wherein_o something_o be_v express_o deny_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o though_o it_o make_v not_o express_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o general_n deny_v something_o of_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a unto_o both_o this_o place_n be_v extant_a matth._n 11.27_o where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o one_o the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o both_o for_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n will_v have_v know_v the_o son_n and_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o son_n will_v have_v know_v the_o father_n namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v know_v he_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o another_o argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o word_n none_o be_v put_v only_o to_o exclude_v creature_n for_o otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o add_v save_o the_o father_n why_o be_v he_o except_v be_v he_o haply_o rank_v among_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o express_o to_o be_v except_v for_o that_o only_o be_v except_v which_o otherwise_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v except_v may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o â—eneâ—al_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o same_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o which_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o son_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o here_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v tacit_o include_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o both_o by_o what_o right_a be_v this_o affirm_v again_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o include_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o either_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n or_o contrariwise_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n certain_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v include_v in_o both_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o true_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n doâ—h_v moâ—e_n open_o include_v the_o son_n or_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o son_n include_v the_o father_n than_o the_o mention_n of_o both_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v include_v but_o there_o the_o very_a name_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n each_o to_o other_o wherefore_o mention_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o either_o of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v concering_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o son_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n final_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v comprehend_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v the_o father_n or_o himself_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o as_o the_o essence_n so_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o one_o unless_o he_o do_v already_o exist_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o happen_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o revelation_n if_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v both_o to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n but_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o intimate_v that_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v in_o this_o exception_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o receive_v his_o essence_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v from_o another_o but_o he_o who_o have_v that_o from_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o â—_o our_o sect._n 2._o chap._n â—_o disputation_n concern_v christ_n chap._n v._n the_o five_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_o often_o distinguish_v from_o god_n after_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o view_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v express_o deliver_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o show_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_o take_v agree_v no_o more_o to_o person_n than_o to_o other_o thing_n or_o also_o at_o no_o hand_n agree_v to_o person_n but_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o thing_n but_o some_o be_v such_o as_o take_v proper_o agree_v to_o person_n only_o but_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v those_o also_o which_o primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o singular_a substance_n and_o only_o consequent_o unto_o other_o thing_n we_o beginning_n from_o the_o first_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n although_o this_o last_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n we_o shall_v allege_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o many_o of_o they_o arg._n 5_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n our_o first_o argument_n therefore_o draw_v from_o these_o thing_n which_o agree_v no_o more_o to_o person_n than_o thing_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n even_o those_o place_n do_v show_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o spirit_n many_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o see_v one_o or_o two_o allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n or_o understand_v by_o his_o name_n namely_o those_o two_o
who_o paul_n for_o instance_n chief_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o knot_n for_o nether_a be_v those_o work_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o in_o that_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n but_z as_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o part_n confess_v by_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o infinite_a other_o place_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v but_o concern_v this_o thing_n nothing_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o work_v themselves_o perform_v by_o divine_a power_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o in_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n &_o son_n yea_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o a_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n that_o personal_o inhabit_v in_o man_n he_o shall_v do_v any_o work_n in_o or_o by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o inspire_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n perform_v work_n to_o be_v admire_v in_o or_o by_o they_o a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o argument_n sufficient_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o we_o have_v hitherto_o confirm_v our_o argument_n yet_o nevertheless_o since_o two_o answer_n either_o be_v wont_a or_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refell_v by_o we_o the_o former_a be_v against_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o by_o a_o instance_n the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o infringe_v for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o person_n but_o also_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o but_o this_o latter_a we_o have_v above_o refute_v and_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n also_o be_v sufficient_o refell_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o further_a we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o our_o argument_n proper_o but_o when_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o whether_o they_o take_v the_o word_n power_n for_o that_o virtue_n which_o natural_o dwell_v in_o god_n or_o for_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o its_o fountain_n and_o be_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o that_o indeed_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n common_a to_o three_o person_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n all_o know_v and_o urge_v the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v proper_o be_v his_o attribute_n or_o natural_a property_n by_o which_o god_n both_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o dispose_v most_o apt_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o person_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v his_o attribute_n or_o natural_a property_n common_a to_o three_o person_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n certain_o since_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n have_v all_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o understand_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o understand_v by_o another_o person_n but_o by_o himself_o and_o wisdom_n implant_v in_o himself_o christ_n can_v speak_v proper_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o same_o 1.18_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v term_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o to_o wit_n because_o in_o it_o the_o singular_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o believer_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o likewise_o wisdom_n because_o in_o he_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o in_o he_o may_v most_o clear_o be_v perceive_v by_o all_o believer_n let_v the_o place_n itself_o be_v look_v and_o ver_fw-la 18.24_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o any_o one_o will_v easy_o understand_v by_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o invalid_a our_o argument_n see_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o very_a power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o certain_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o one_o wise_a christ_n in_o a_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a power_n of_o god_n have_v his_o proper_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v two_o power_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n in_o god_n have_v their_o personallity_n those_o two_o person_n as_o such_o shall_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o themselves_o of_o which_o neither_o can_v be_v not_o that_o because_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o efficacy_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o one_o may_v altogether_o suffice_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o he_o who_o himself_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o also_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o nothing_o over_o much_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a because_o two_o form_n whole_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n unless_o perhaps_o according_a to_o divers_a part_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n will_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o book_n 2._o sâ—ct_n 1._o chap._n 5._o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o this_o latter_a therefore_o can_v consist_v because_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o divine_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n be_v unlike_a wherefore_o that_o those_o absurdity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v may_v not_o happen_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o former_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n the_o latter_a answer_n be_v place_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o otherwise_o the_o adversary_n often_o use_v when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o say_v the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a manner_n one_o while_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n another_o while_n for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n flow_v from_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o proper_o be_v call_v holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o metonimical_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n i_o remember_v not_o indeed_o to_o have_v read_v that_o that_o answer_n be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o our_o argument_n but_o because_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v accommodate_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o examine_v it_o here_o chief_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v say_v more_o specious_o for_o when_o we_o by_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n understand_v a_o certain_a force_n flow_v from_o god_n and_o his_o natural_a power_n into_o man_n some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o power_n of_o god_n but_o take_v metonymical_o for_o that_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n metonymical_o but_o proper_o take_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n but_o of_o himself_o therefore_o our_o argument_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o
matter_n but_o we_o somewhat_o otherwise_o take_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o stretch_v it_o wide_o than_o the_o adversary_n be_v common_o wont_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a hitherto_o to_o find_v they_o be_v wont_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v those_o admirable_a faculty_n implant_v in_o man_n by_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o other_o whether_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o invisible_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o more_o hide_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n but_o that_o power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v by_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o such_o a_o faculty_n or_o faculty_n rather_o but_o the_o efficient_a of_o they_o although_o it_o again_o flow_v from_o power_n natural_a resident_a in_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v so_o strict_o this_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o argument_n or_o the_o place_n by_o which_o we_o have_v confirm_v it_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v as_o equipollent_a or_o the_o one_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o faculty_n divine_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o man_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n that_o effect_n such_o faculty_n in_o man_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o adversary_n easy_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n consist_v as_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o a_o little_a more_o diligent_o look_v into_o will_v show_v to_o every_o one_o partly_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o that_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v something_o against_o our_o argument_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v that_o divine_a efficacy_n also_o flow_v from_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o namely_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v refel_v this_o exception_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v be_v only_o metonymical_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o proper_o as_o far_o indeed_o as_o propriety_n have_v place_n here_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v only_o metonymical_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v likewise_o the_o father_n or_o son_n since_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o come_v from_o the_o father_n &_o son_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n since_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v indeed_o first_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o by_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o from_o he_o have_v their_o essence_n neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o that_o inspiration_n be_v therefore_o call_v rather_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o son_n because_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n only_o mediate_o for_o what_o hinder_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n since_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o efficacious_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o also_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o put_v it_o forth_o yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o as_o immediate_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v so_o commuicate_v their_o virtue_n and_o power_n whence_o that_o efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n immediate_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o same_o aâ—t_n altogether_o whence_o therefore_o be_v that_o difference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v it_o forth_o immediate_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mediate_o but_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n put_v forth_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n alike_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o force_n shall_v be_v term_v more_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v so_o therefore_o only_o because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o we_o repeat_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v put_v it_o forth_o only_o mediate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o â—e_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o inspiration_n that_o forthwith_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o further_a the_o adversary_n can_v use_v that_o answer_n in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o unless_o together_o they_o overthrow_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o from_o luke_n 1.34_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o mary_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o since_o the_o action_n of_o come_v upon_o agree_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o a_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o suppositum_fw-la i_o omit_v that_o also_o in_o the_o place_n ephes_n 3.20_o cite_v by_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n beside_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n a_o new_a reason_n by_o which_o that_o answer_n may_v be_v overthrow_v chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o argument_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n which_o respect_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o next_o forego_v also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o some_o person_n christ_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o more_o right_o shall_v be_v term_v his_o son_n than_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o christ_n therefore_o be_v first_o term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a she_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceiâ—ed_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n who_o immediate_o put_v forth_o that_o force_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o produce_v christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n the_o father_n who_o perform_v that_o only_a by_o the_o intervening_a of_o another_o person_n beside_o that_o sanctification_n john_n 10.34_o 35._o which_o christ_n himself_o bâ—ings_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o right_a the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o by_o the_o adversary_n doctrine_n for_o they_o arg._n 7_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o will_v have_v
it_o may_v easy_o seem_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o itself_o christ_n himself_o show_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a external_a breathe_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 20.22_o resurrection_n see_v joh._n 20.22_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o john_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o utter_v those_o word_n breathe_v into_o or_o upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o show_v by_o that_o action_n than_o that_o he_o be_v about_o in_o a_o more_o diviâ—e_a and_o more_o secret_a manner_n to_o breath_n on_o they_o and_o inspire_v into_o they_o some_o heavenly_a power_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o teach_v present_o in_o express_a word_n when_o he_o add_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o beside_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v thence_o manifest_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o plâ—ce_n above_o note_a by_o we_o and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v take_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o john_n baptist_n when_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n â—e_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v use_v that_o term_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o same_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n as_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n act_v 1.4_o 5._o be_v manifest_a what_o else_o mean_v peter_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n new_o pour_v out_o and_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o auditor_n 38._o verse_n 38._o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o after_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o than_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v it_o or_o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o adversary_n well_o understand_v what_o the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n signyfy_v and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o its_o testimony_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v conciliate_v to_o he_o divine_a authority_n what_o that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o obscure_o design_v by_o the_o simple_a word_n either_o of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o 17._o to_o which_o add_v vers_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 15.26_o now_o this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o what_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v they_o perhaps_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n why_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o opinion_n remain_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o those_o time_n do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v disquiet_v the_o christian_n forswear_v all_o their_o opinion_n common_o receive_v by_o all_o you_o can_v never_o persuade_v this_o to_o a_o intilligent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o original_a both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v and_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n and_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o however_o otherwise_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruach_n &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la from_fw-la spirando_fw-la proper_o signify_v a_o wind_n or_o blast_v wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o that_o to_o signify_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o power_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n which_o signification_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o grievous_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n take_v a_o false_a inspiration_n for_o a_o true_a one_o a_o devilish_a for_o a_o divine_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o by_o itself_o to_o the_o force_n and_o significaton_n of_o the_o word_n but_o now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v for_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n which_o from_o god_n flow_v into_o man_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o further_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o have_v by_o we_o oneâ—y_v by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o far_o indeed_o as_o that_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v proper_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v proper_o either_o it_o be_v therefore_o because_o this_o holy_a inspiration_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o improper_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o because_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o both_o be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o name_n only_o by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o efficent_a cause_n do_v not_o by_o themselves_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o therefore_o only_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o which_o this_o name_n do_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n agree_v but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n by_o god_n do_v of_o itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v that_o it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o may_v â—e_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o holy_a and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o it_o also_o of_o it_o sâ—lf_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n appear_v from_o the_o thing_n already_o speak_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o man_n and_o â—en_o be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o metaphorical_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v term_v spirit_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o metaphor_n but_o as_o to_o a_o metonimy_n since_o this_o now_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v improper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v call_v spirit_n metaphorical_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v defend_v that_o that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o therefore_o also_o they_o think_v that_o person_n to_o be_v term_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v breathe_v by_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n otherwise_o that_o appellation_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o that_o person_n then_o to_o the_o other_o two_o what_o then_o be_v that_o person_n proper_o breathe_v or_o blow_v out_o certain_o far_a less_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o he_o to_o
present_o by_o man_n ear_n as_o absurd_a some_o prophet_n use_v a_o more_o lofty_a and_o figurative_a style_n than_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o psalm_n and_o song_n for_o they_o contain_v some_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o style_n of_o poet_n than_o to_o speech_n in_o prose_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o of_o god_n much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o scarce_o rise_v above_o common_a speech_n have_v in_o deliver_v precept_n use_v so_o bold_a and_o unusual_a a_o figure_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o certain_a power_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n you_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a for_o nothing_o hinder_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n especial_o in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v cease_v and_o be_v extinguish_v hence_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v by_o john_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v arg._n 10_o 19.3_o from_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o john_n 7_o 30_o act._n 19.3_o which_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n perceive_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o read_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o read_v other_o 19.3_o other_o see_v beza_n act_n 19.3_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v note_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o much_o different_a from_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v find_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n use_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v ask_v of_o they_o whether_o since_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o answer_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n let_v the_o adversary_n feign_v here_o what_o trope_n they_o will_v yet_o will_v they_o never_o persuade_v a_o serious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o john_n or_o those_o disciple_n can_v speak_v so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n will_v it_o thou_o say_v god_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a among_o man_n what_o author_n what_o example_n be_v there_o for_o it_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o certain_a gift_n of_o his_o do_v happen_v to_o man_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n issue_v from_o god_n to_o man_n you_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o those_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o inspiration_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o happen_v to_o man_n although_o believer_n and_o afterward_o also_o those_o ephesian_a disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v therefore_o john_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v â—ut_v those_o disciple_n that_o they_o â—ad_n not_o indeed_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n xi_o the_o eleven_o argument_n from_o john_n 15.26_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n after_o we_o have_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o rather_o to_o person_n than_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o fetch_v reason_n also_o from_o those_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o indeed_o proper_o take_v agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n but_o be_v figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o first_o and_o of_o themselves_o agree_v to_o suppositum_n to_o other_o thing_n only_o consequent_o let_v that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n proceed_v which_o the_o adversary_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o proceed_v do_v proper_o agree_v but_o to_o man_n or_o to_o live_a creature_n which_o move_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n that_o this_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v its_o production_n from_o the_o father_n by_o which_o namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o be_v arg._n 11_o 15.26_o from_o joh._n 15.26_o whence_o the_o adversary_n will_v that_o that_o procession_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o essence_n by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o procession_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o lord_n help_v afterward_o 3_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 3_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o essence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o procession_n as_o there_o be_v of_o generation_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n that_o procession_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v no_o less_o generation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v transfer_v add_v to_o those_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o christ_n signify_v that_o that_o procession_n do_v even_o yet_o continue_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o more_o learned_a adversary_n deny_v it_o who_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o procession_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n &_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o yet_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v already_o full_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o he_o now_o any_o more_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o receive_v it_o however_o it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o beside_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o christ_n in_o john_n speak_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o else_o express_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o sâ—all_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o moreover_o come_v to_o they_o for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o will_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n than_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v who_o to_o wit_n the_o advocate_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o have_v that_o procession_n which_o continue_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n common_a with_o the_o send_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n yea_o that_o will_v rather_o hinder_v this_o if_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a
spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o i_o omit_v that_o they_o the_o greek_n only_o except_v hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o no_o less_o from_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o oppose_v the_o father_n to_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n but_o how_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o far_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n issue_v from_o he_o into_o man_n than_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o only_a proceed_v from_o another_o who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o no_o cause_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o another_o that_o he_o who_o have_v have_v most_o full_o his_o essence_n from_o eternity_n receive_v it_o and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o by_o john_n be_v teach_v also_o by_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o he_o say_v now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n effect_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o no_o thing_n although_o there_o be_v scarce_o need_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v from_o none_o chap._n xii_o the_o twelve_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o of_o those_o attribute_n which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o suppositum_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o some_o trope_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o john_n 16.7_o john_n john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 16.7_o cite_v by_o we_o in_o the_o next_o forego_n chapter_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n extant_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o although_o that_o mission_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o send_v to_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o word_n chap._n 14.16_o with_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o mission_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v befall_v none_o but_o a_o person_n especial_o because_o christ_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o certain_a deputy_n or_o ambassador_n 15._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 15._o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n chief_o in_o chap._n 16.7_o 13._o therefore_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o send_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v more_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xiii_o arg._n 13_o 16.13_o from_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o thirteen_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n john_n 16.13_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n because_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n john_n 16.13_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n join_v to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o examine_v it_o also_o for_o there_o not_o only_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o that_o be_v deny_v which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v deny_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o thus_o christ_n say_v howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o all_o into_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o shall_v receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o former_a indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whatsoever_o he_o speak_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v true_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o also_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v speak_v nor_o be_v instruct_v like_o a_o ambassador_n by_o another_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o yea_o he_o bestow_v of_o his_o own_o upon_o all_o he_o have_v not_o glorify_v christ_n by_o receive_v something_o from_o he_o but_o by_o give_v to_o he_o how_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o cite_v here_o the_o word_n of_o john_n maldonate_fw-it a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v in_o part_n unfold_v this_o difficulty_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n as_o rupertus_n say_v why_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o truth_n but_o a_o lie_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o enough_o appear_v see_v he_o rather_o therefore_o speak_v truth_n and_o can_v speak_v false_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n since_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v then_o true_o can_v he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n and_o bede_n question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o christ_n one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o humane_a or_o any_o other_o we_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o man_n as_o we_o interpret_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 14.4_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o and_o what_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n austin_n dispute_v we_o can_v say_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o he_o it_o be_v even_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o double_a nature_n can_v be_v feign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o as_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v loose_v this_o knot_n by_o what_o hole_n then_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o foresay_a interpreter_n bring_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o of_o augustin_n and_o bede_n another_o his_o own_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o because_o neither_o be_v he_o from_o himself_o as_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v
but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o but_o when_o the_o foresay_a interpreter_n have_v come_v to_o those_o word_n he_o clear_o enough_o confute_v this_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n of_o latter_a interpreter_n say_v he_o be_v this_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o proceed_v from_o i_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o find_v here_o many_o subtlety_n in_o some_o writer_n i_o know_v not_o how_o solid_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v i_o only_o say_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v more_o clear_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o or_o from_o i_o why_o not_o he_o have_v receive_v rather_o than_o he_o shall_v receive_v since_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o future_a but_o already_o past_a for_o although_o i_o know_v a_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o some_o to_o these_o thing_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v nothing_o than_o say_v that_o eternity_n that_o and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o they_o say_v beside_o how_o can_v it_o co-here_a with_o that_o interpretation_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o last_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o give_v of_o christ_n and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o for_o that_o glorify_v christ_n but_o that_o essential_a procession_n be_v not_o conspicuous_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n whence_o the_o disciple_n may_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o word_n for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o interpretation_n which_o so_o much_o displease_v a_o papist_n and_o he_o most_o addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v defend_v unless_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o he_o judge_v unworthy_a even_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o although_o also_o that_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v it_o can_v nevertheless_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n since_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a section_n little_a chap._n 11_o of_o this_o section_n before_o see_v proceed_v from_o none_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o none_o the_o same_o interpreter_n a_o little_a after_o subjoin_v his_o own_o opinion_n touch_v this_o thing_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n because_o as_o my_o deputy_n he_o shall_v delâ—â—er_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o than_o i_o for_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v redound_v to_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v deliver_v in_o my_o name_n and_o no_o other_o than_o my_o mystery_n to_o you_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o other_o than_o my_o work_n for_o with_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o follow_v do_v fit_o agree_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o explain_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v receive_v because_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v command_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o send_v therefore_o he_o say_v of_o i_o not_o of_o i_o because_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v teach_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v among_o man_n what_o then_o do_v that_o interpreter_n himself_o answer_v or_o argument_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v he_o think_v those_o thing_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o say_v he_o that_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o but_o because_o as_o cyril_n say_v he_o speak_v accommodate_o to_o humane_a sense_n for_o ambassador_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o receive_v command_n both_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v more_o simple_o to_o wit_n than_o augustin_n and_o bede_n have_v answer_v say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o than_o not_o to_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n to_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o opinion_n 14.10_o john_n 7.16_o &_o 14.10_o he_o cite_v some_o ancient_a author_n and_o add_v for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o expound_v what_o he_o have_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o so_o also_o he_o intimate_v that_o those_o word_n also_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v take_v that_o of_o christ_n as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o that_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n do_v neither_o judge_n any_o thing_n nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o father_n mind_n and_o will_n so_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o because_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o every_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o do_v it_o altogether_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a those_o former_a word_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v can_v be_v take_v of_o only_a a_o bare_a consent_n with_o christ_n word_n but_o do_v altogether_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o some_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n indeed_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o son_n have_v approve_v nor_o the_o son_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o son_n speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consent_v to_o but_o all_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v absurd_a add_v that_o that_o same_o interpreter_n not_o only_o confess_v it_o but_o also_o urge_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o look_v upon_o as_o christ_n legate_n that_o which_o the_o very_a context_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o show_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o embassage_n nothing_o can_v be_v want_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n wherefore_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o likewise_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o agree_v to_o a_o legate_n but_o they_o so_o agree_v to_o a_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o that_o another_o word_n and_o mandate_n be_v declare_v by_o he_o to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o indeed_o to_o a_o legate_n properly_z so_o call_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o belong_v proper_o to_o be_v instruct_v with_o command_n from_o another_o and_o to_o bring_v to_o other_o and_o expound_v to_o they_o his_o receive_a will_n and_o mind_n for_o a_o legate_n as_o such_o be_v another_o minister_n and_o the_o
interpreter_n of_o another_o will_n but_o that_o he_o say_v those_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 14.15_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o be_v speak_v accommodate_o to_o humane_a sense_n if_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o receive_v nothing_o from_o christ_n because_o he_o always_o have_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o to_o man_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o to_o elude_v christ_n word_n as_o if_o forsooth_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o what_o man_n however_o false_o shall_v imagine_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o not_o rather_o what_o shall_v true_o be_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o because_o man_n shall_v false_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n or_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o that_o pertain_v to_o some_o diminution_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o it_o please_v they_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v indeed_o true_o receive_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o that_o a_o figure_n or_o trope_n fetch_v from_o humane_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o receive_v let_v he_o strain_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v and_o turn_v himself_o every_o way_n he_o shall_v show_v by_o no_o example_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o thing_n hear_v from_o another_o who_o be_v first_o author_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v not_o deliver_v or_o some_o way_n wrought_v or_o imprint_v by_o another_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n although_o beside_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n former_o of_o the_o father_n no_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n which_o may_v here_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o dispute_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v or_o of_o receive_v for_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v say_v be_v manifest_v and_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o legate_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o such_o aâ—_n they_o hold_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n nor_o our_o argument_n solve_v because_o what_o ever_o you_o devise_v these_o word_n can_v consist_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o so_o of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o arg._n 13_o 15.13_o from_o joh._n 15.13_o that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o dictate_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o this_o befall_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o either_o reveal_v to_o man_n or_o otherwise_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o that_o he_o do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n of_o which_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o dispute_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o weigh_v those_o his_o word_n john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o those_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o but_o perhaps_o this_o scruple_n will_v trouble_v some_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v from_o another_o what_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v since_o the_o adversary_n also_o confess_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o take_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o concern_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o if_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o and_o elegant_o say_v concern_v divine_a inspiration_n or_o virtue_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n wâ—ich_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o a_o prosopopoea_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o concern_v other_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v abhorrent_n from_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o show_v all_o man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o of_o a_o legate_n who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o legate_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o command_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v these_o thing_n than_o be_v accommodate_v and_o that_o by_o right_n also_o to_o the_o divine_a virtue_n long_o since_o inspire_v into_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o very_o well_o answer_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v from_o another_o and_o declare_v and_o which_o consequent_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o metaphor_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prosopopoea_n arise_v for_o not_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o he_o from_o who_o that_o inspiration_n come_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o to_o man_n neither_o can_v that_o divine_a virtue_n implant_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o he_o will_v from_o who_o it_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n who_o be_v here_o indeed_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o some_o legate_n who_o declare_v nothing_o save_o the_o thing_n hear_v and_o receive_v from_o his_o prince_n and_o lord_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v but_o why_o do_v here_o christ_n speak_v by_o prosopopey_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v chief_o the_o cause_n because_o in_o some_o manner_n he_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o consider_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o his_o place_n to_o the_o disciple_n now_o sadn_v by_o his_o instant_a departure_n for_o christ_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o comforter_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v fadn_v by_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o ask_v the_o father_n will_v give_v to_o they_o or_o will_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n another_o comforter_n who_o may_v abundant_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o comparison_n of_o thing_n with_o person_n arg._n 13_o 16.13_o from_o john_n 16.13_o do_v easy_o bring_v forth_o prosopopeys_n hence_o that_o we_o may_v illustrate_v the_o thing_n by_o example_n david_n compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n with_o prince_n who_o speak_v and_o take_v counsel_n against_o he_o and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o call_v they_o his_o counsellor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 119.24_o hence_o also_o arise_v that_o famous_a prosopopey_n in_o solomon_n who_o bring_v in_o wisdom_n and_o foolishness_n contrary_a to_o it_o as_o certain_a woman_n invite_v man_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n as_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v see_v cornelius_n jansen_n on_o the_o proverb_n let_v the_o whole_a place_n be_v read_v begin_v at_o proverb_n 7.5_o where_o that_o comparison_n begin_v and_o be_v continue_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n compare_v also_o with_o this_o place_n chap._n 24._o eccles_n more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n for_o it_o and_o something_o also_o shall_v yet_o be_v say_v hereafter_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v that_o such_o a_o prosopopey_n or_o fiction_n of_o a_o person_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o even_o that_o alone_o may_v take_v away_o wonder_v from_o any_o one_o that_o christ_n himself_o confess_v that_o
he_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o which_o several_a time_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o person_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o parable_n or_o figure_n fetch_v from_o common_a use_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v open_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n chap._n 16.25_o but_o among_o those_o thing_n even_o chief_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o that_o discourse_n one_o while_n more_o open_o another_o while_n more_o covert_o christ_n afterward_o indeed_o explain_v the_o thing_n clear_o enough_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o not_o as_o a_o true_a person_n have_v declare_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n have_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o the_o event_n itself_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v that_o discourse_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v another_o interpretation_n chap._n fourteen_o arg._n 14_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o three_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o love_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n yield_v we_o divers_a argument_n some_o of_o which_o be_v above_o allege_v by_o we_o in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o god_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n while_o in_o the_o end_n 11._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n moreover_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o last_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v show_v can_v befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o beside_o these_o three_o as_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reveal_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o those_o place_n above_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o or_o certain_a thing_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o say_v to_o search_v those_o thing_n the_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o hide_a counsel_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o he_o be_v first_o resident_a and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v all_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v they_o god_n and_o christ_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o search_v our_o heart_n because_o he_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o another_o breast_n but_o his_o own_o counsel_n his_o own_o deep_a thing_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o search_v indeed_o neither_o be_v man_n say_v to_o search_v their_o own_o counsel_n unless_o perhaps_o when_o either_o they_o be_v by_o some_o mean_n slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n or_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o depth_n arg._n 11_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o search_v but_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v use_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o search_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o first_o be_v resident_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a prosopopey_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o cause_v man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n who_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o it_o will_v no_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n than_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o person_n because_o so_o many_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o moreover_o such_o a_o metalepsis_n will_v be_v altogether_o unusual_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v cause_v another_o to_o search_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v those_o deep_a thing_n we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.27_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ask_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n for_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v even_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n with_o who_o the_o intercession_n be_v make_v and_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o who_o or_o according_a to_o who_o will_n the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o not_o only_o humane_a action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o his_o own_o person_n also_o shall_v be_v detract_v from_o he_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o speak_v proper_o shall_v be_v say_v
it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n this_o although_o it_o proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v that_o no_o scruple_n may_v remain_v first_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n and_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n which_o same_o thing_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o divine_a efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o descent_n and_o motion_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v move_v together_o with_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o wherefore_o also_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n and_o in_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o be_v move_v it_o may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o god_n will_v use_v in_o the_o carry_v down_o of_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o want_v to_o god_n a_o convenient_a and_o beseem_a vehicle_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o that_o efficacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o shape_n it_o the_o subject_n of_o thar_z efficacy_n have_v a_o certain_a shape_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v show_v and_o resemble_v the_o latent_fw-la efficacy_n nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o virtue_n descend_v in_o or_o with_o that_o shape_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v more_o else_o where_o this_o we_o will_v have_v here_o observe_v although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v that_o which_o all_o seem_v common_o to_o think_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o bodily_a form_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o any_o person_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n why_o have_v it_o not_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o person_n for_o whether_o you_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o which_o it_o descend_v on_o christ_n as_o common_o all_o contend_v or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o dove_n a_o person_n see_v a_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o whereby_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o search_v or_o know_v they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v oppugn_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v enough_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v one_o as_o in_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o person_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o opinion_n although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v may_v be_v refell_v by_o the_o bare_a silence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v now_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o tenet_n hold_v forth_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v we_o by_o how_o much_o that_o tenet_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a both_o to_o be_v know_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a they_o will_v have_v propound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o oftenner_a and_o more_o diligent_o have_v inculcate_v it_o their_o diligence_n in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n or_o rather_o endeavour_v of_o the_o same_o person_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o that_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o sustain_v shall_v we_o think_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n &_o other_o divine_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o they_o who_o either_o heretofore_o have_v defend_v that_o tenet_n as_o the_o chief_a concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o be_v there_o in_o they_o less_o intelligence_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o they_o common_o adore_v or_o be_v word_n want_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v describe_v it_o can_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n express_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o chatolick_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_a the_o person_n nor_o separate_a the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o far_o another_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n trinune_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v trinune_n but_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n equal_a glory_n coeternal_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o like_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o now_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n 7._o man_n see_v john_n volkelius_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 7._o elsewhere_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o however_o some_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v make_v the_o chief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o thing_n by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o open_o contain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o let_v these_o pass_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o urge_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n what_o reason_n will_v they_o aleage_v why_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o few_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n so_o remore_n from_o our_o capacity_n so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v full_o show_v not_o only_o consequence_n but_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n and_o that_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o especial_o because_o simple_a man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v have_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v manifest_a equal_o that_o i_o say_v not_o more_o to_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o consequence_n and_o beside_o must_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o also_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o which_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v by_o the_o learned_a if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o moreover_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a who_o say_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o trinity_n pertain_v even_o chief_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n
who_o you_o most_o respect_n and_o approve_v how_o few_o argumentation_n will_v you_o find_v which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o such_o argumentation_n as_o these_o to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o that_o one_o god_n agree_v he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o agree_v again_o to_o who_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o where_o be_v those_o proposition_n which_o they_o call_v major_a proposition_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o assumption_n write_v whence_o will_v they_o draw_v they_o but_o from_o reason_n but_o if_o argumentation_n when_o we_o treat_v even_o of_o mystery_n may_v be_v firm_a from_o one_o proposition_n which_o reason_n only_o supply_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o from_o two_o if_o as_o well_o reason_n approve_v both_o as_o one_o beside_o if_o we_o argue_v either_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o or_o from_o opinion_n and_o principle_n confess_v by_o all_o who_o can_v reprehend_v it_o unless_o most_o unjust_o especial_o if_o we_o show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n imply_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n and_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o all_o man_n who_o be_v of_o right_a understanding_n do_v confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o the_o force_n of_o which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o be_v together_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n part_n time_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v take_v away_o all_o science_n be_v take_v away_o and_o although_o you_o shall_v a_o thousand_o time_n demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v three_o in_o person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o another_o alike_o true_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o three_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v without_o difficulty_n show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v false_a but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v holpen_v by_o divine_a aid_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o john_n crellius_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n have_v show_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o chief_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o indeed_o so_o that_o we_o may_v refel_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n partly_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n partly_o from_o other_o principle_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o we_o shall_v divide_v this_o whole_a tract_n again_o into_o three_o section_n in_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v in_o general_a discourse_n of_o those_o three_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n which_o be_v maintain_v and_o shall_v show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n do_v oppose_v itself_o and_o also_o other_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o that_o trinity_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v finish_v we_o shall_v so_o conclude_v this_o whole_a work_n as_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a use_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o first_o section_n arg._n 1_o go_n there_o will_v be_v three_o go_n in_o which_o be_v general_o treat_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o maintain_v chap._n i._n the_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n overthrow_v itself_o because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o three_o go_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o place_n first_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o so_o overthrow_v itself_o because_o both_o one_o god_n and_o three_o god_n to_o wit_n most_o high_a be_v there_o assert_v together_o one_o god_n indeed_o express_o but_o three_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o among_o themselves_o each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n but_o they_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o most_o high_a god_n but_o now_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o among_o themselves_o each_o of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v three_o most_o high_a go_n reckon_v up_o now_o those_o person_n and_o you_o will_v have_v three_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o first_o will_v be_v the_o father_n the_o second_o the_o son_n the_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n with_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o preconceive_a opinion_n concern_v god_n when_o there_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o number_v three_o a_o large_a defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o urge_v that_o those_o three_o be_v one_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v those_o three_o one_o god_n as_o we_o call_v three_o or_o more_o senator_n one_o senate_n since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o separately_z thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o but_o see_v they_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o each_o person_n distinct_o take_v and_o be_v altogether_o compel_v to_o pronounce_v it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o can_v say_v it_o for_o from_o this_o opinion_n it_o do_v altogether_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o reciprocal_o or_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n in_o number_n another_o the_o son_n another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o former_a of_o which_o take_v away_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o latter_a overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o make_v three_o god_n in_o number_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a thus_o i_o will_v argue_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v it_o and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o but_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v that_o one_o god_n that_o same_o even_o in_o number_n who_o be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o argumentation_n may_v be_v also_o invert_v the_o premise_n be_v convert_v and_o transpose_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v frame_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n in_o number_n the_o father_n another_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o god_n in_o number_n therefore_o whithersoever_o the_o adversary_n turn_v themselves_o by_o that_o their_o tenet_n they_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o do_v i_o not_o right_o argue_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n not_o one_o the_o adversary_n will_v altogether_o so_o assert_v why_o then_o do_v i_o not_o likewise_o right_o argue_v the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o most_o high_a god_n not_o one_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v example_n fetch_v from_o thing_n create_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n john_n be_v a_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o man_n not_o one_o or_o michael_n be_v a_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v a_o angel_n raphael_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o angel_n not_o one_o if_o i_o say_v we_o will_v urge_v these_o example_n the_o adversary_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o way_n in_o creature_n another_o way_n in_o god_n but_o now_o when_o we_o use_v the_o
have_v the_o divine_a essence_n but_o whosoever_o be_v hypostatical_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n take_v essential_o signify_v the_o essence_n itself_o which_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n or_o contrary_o but_o something_o subsist_v in_o those_o three_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n who_o speak_v more_o accurate_o will_v admit_v that_o since_o the_o essence_n especial_o so_o take_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n signify_v something_o abstract_n but_o god_n be_v concrete_a such_o indeed_o as_o be_v find_v in_o substance_n and_o denote_v a_o essence_n together_o with_o a_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n but_o further_a whatever_o at_o last_o the_o adversary_n will_v determine_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o predicate_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v predicate_v also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n god_n when_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o one_o god_n denote_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v father_n nor_o son_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n last_o such_o a_o signification_n will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o dispute_v of_o that_o god_n of_o who_o the_o adversary_n speak_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o not_o of_o that_o god_n who_o can_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n because_o each_o divine_a person_n will_v be_v three_o in_o person_n another_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v overthrow_v itself_o be_v that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o one_o and_o not_o one_o together_o for_o so_o say_v the_o adversary_n that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o in_o person_n the_o same_o again_o as_o we_o have_v say_v affirm_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o in_o person_n argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n neither_o indeed_o may_v you_o say_v that_o the_o major_n be_v particular_a for_o it_o be_v singular_a which_o here_o answer_v to_o a_o universal_a since_o nothing_o may_v be_v subsum_v in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o that_o singular_a which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o major_n and_o the_o middle_a term_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o of_o which_o that_o singular_a may_v not_o be_v say_v but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a and_z as_o we_o have_v see_v overthrow_v itself_o but_o if_o any_o will_v here_o use_v a_o distinction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o major_n speak_v of_o god_n essential_o take_v the_o minor_a of_o god_n personal_o take_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n advantage_v for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n refute_v that_o distinction_n show_v each_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o take_v because_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o whichsoever_o manner_n you_o take_v the_o word_n god_n yet_o the_o minor_a will_v be_v true_a even_o as_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o more_o learned_a adversary_n will_v also_o say_v but_o beside_o let_v we_o feign_v arg._n 2_o three_o every_o divine_a person_n will_v be_v three_o that_o a_o essence_n which_o neither_o be_v father_n nor_o son_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v right_o call_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v three_o in_o person_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o adversary_n yet_o if_o that_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o each_o person_n the_o trinity_n will_v be_v in_o each_o person_n and_o so_o each_o person_n no_o less_o than_o that_o essence_n will_v be_v three_o in_o person_n for_o in_o what_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o that_o be_v also_o that_o whole_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o essence_n and_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a especial_o if_o that_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o accident_n in_o the_o essence_n as_o here_o altogether_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v with_o who_o not_o only_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v accident_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o in_o god_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n because_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o same_o and_o diverse_a the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o with_o the_o person_n and_o that_o the_o person_n do_v real_o differ_v from_o among_o themselves_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o both_o one_o thing_n and_o more_o than_o one_o differ_v real_o from_o itself_o and_o not_o differ_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o real_o with_o some_o one_o thing_n be_v real_o the_o same_o among_o themselves_o also_o but_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o some_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o be_v real_o the_o same_o among_o themselves_o the_o conclusion_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v itself_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o major_n rest_v on_o a_o principle_n know_v to_o all_o which_o they_o do_v common_o thus_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o something_o wherewith_o they_o be_v confer_v be_v also_o among_o themselves_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o the_o axiom_n if_o you_o add_v both_o in_o the_o predicate_a and_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o enunciation_n the_o word_n really_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o three_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n real_o than_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o among_o themselves_o otherwise_o that_o three_o thing_n with_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o more_o thing_n so_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o the_o divine_a attribute_n say_v they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o themselves_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o arg._n 3_o same_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v be_v indeed_o the_o same_o be_v also_o real_o the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o other_o 1._o other_o see_v becan_n in_o the_o treatise_n concern_v god_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o part._n 1._o who_o see_v that_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v evert_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o that_o common_a axiom_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o aught_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o thing_n incommunicable_a be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o incommunicable_a since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o the_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o adversary_n bring_v any_o other_o instance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v invalid_a that_o axiom_n beside_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o be_v here_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v refell_v by_o this_o very_a reason_n but_o that_o major_a propose_v both_o by_o we_o and_o other_o admit_v no_o instance_n or_o exception_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o universal_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v admit_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n follow_v as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o
be_v subject_a to_o accident_n but_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n with_o they_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v accident_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o do_v not_o reprehend_v their_o own_o man_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v for_o many_o age_n in_o temple_n the_o father_n son_n holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o name_n all_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o let_v we_o free_v they_o from_o this_o fear_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o accident_n that_o be_v a_o accident_n to_o a_o substance_n to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o do_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o if_o they_o subsist_v not_o by_o themselves_o nothing_o will_v subsist_v by_o itself_o will_v you_o who_o do_v fear_v to_o ascribe_v any_o accident_n to_o god_n perhaps_o make_v god_n himself_o a_o accident_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v nor_o a_o substance_n be_v a_o accident_n i_o omit_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o he_o who_o dare_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o adversary_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o because_o some_o although_o otherwise_o they_o say_v argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n yet_o deny_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v substance_n as_o afterward_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o by_o another_o reason_n that_o be_v assume_v which_o be_v general_o put_v out_o of_o controversy_n by_o all_o the_o adversary_n they_o all_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o schoolman_n do_v maintain_v that_o a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la that_o suppositum_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o person_n intelligent_a the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o it_o which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o genus_fw-la do_v perfect_a the_o whole_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o word_n suppositum_fw-la although_o in_o this_o signification_n barbarous_a be_v very_o usual_a in_o school_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o suppositum_n in_o god_n but_o now_o a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n so_o use_v be_v completa_fw-la be_v prima_fw-la sabstantia_fw-la completa_fw-la a_o first_o or_o individual_a substance_n complete_a they_o be_v wont_v to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a although_o without_o necessity_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v present_o they_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n that_o they_o may_v exclude_v accident_n a_o first_o substance_n that_o they_o may_v exclude_v the_o universal_a to_o wit_n genus_fw-la and_o species_n a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n that_o they_o may_v exclude_v the_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n whether_o integral_a or_o essential_a last_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v common_a to_o more_o suppositum_n nor_o be_v conjoin_v with_o another_o suppositum_fw-la which_o condition_n they_o have_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n partly_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n partly_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o both_o which_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la do_v agree_v therefore_o except_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n they_o see_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o since_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n also_o a_o person_n wherefore_o lest_o thence_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n here_o the_o tenet_n concern_v the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o there_o can_v be_v more_o person_n in_o one_o person_n they_o have_v this_o prop_n of_o incommunicability_n put_v to_o it_o but_o that_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o it_o hinder_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v common_a to_o many_o suppositum_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o or_o singular_a substance_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o singular_n as_o we_o have_v above_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n show_v but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o hinder_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o another_o suppositum_fw-la and_o so_o cohere_v with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o its_o subsistence_n it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n complete_a for_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v complete_a but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o part_n of_o another_o if_o it_o will_v in_o the_o manner_n be_v conjoin_v with_o another_o suppositum_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 6_o and_o 8._o of_o this_o book_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o neither_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o now_o urge_v be_v therein_o place_v but_o in_o this_o that_o very_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o substance_n that_o as_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v as_o we_o may_v more_o right_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o description_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v therefore_o call_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o i_o now_o have_v describe_v a_o suppositum_fw-la because_o that_o at_o last_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_z under_z and_o subject_v to_o all_o other_o predication_n or_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o some_o other_o thinâ—_n brief_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ultimum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la of_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v predicate_v and_o itself_o of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o first_o and_o singular_a substance_n for_o this_o be_v predicate_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n because_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o itself_o nor_o any_o subjectum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v inherent_a like_o a_o accident_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ultimum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la which_o both_o the_o second_o substance_n to_o wit_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n and_o accident_n of_o be_v predicate_v concern_v which_o thing_n the_o catagory_n which_o be_v inscribe_v aristotle_n may_v be_v see_v of_o those_o also_o speak_v the_o vulgar_a axiom_n action_n be_v of_o suppositum_n because_o action_n do_v most_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o indeed_o perfect_a or_o complete_a substance_n if_o therefore_o every_o person_n be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o every_o suppositum_fw-la a_o substance_n every_o person_n also_o must_v be_v a_o substance_n and_o further_o where_o there_o be_v more_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v also_o more_o substance_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n common_o receive_v also_o in_o school_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n or_o thing_n by_o itself_o subsist_v but_o a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o accurate_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o by_o which_o a_o person_n be_v define_v in_o school_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a intelligent_a incommunicable_a that_o substance_n not_o sustain_v by_o another_o be_v less_o accurate_a for_o it_o agree_v to_o a_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o the_o definition_n of_o concretum_n be_v not_o accurate_a but_o that_o of_o abstractum_n but_o further_o they_o say_v that_o the_o subsistence_n be_v a_o certain_a mode_n of_o a_o be_v not_o a_o be_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o abstract_o have_v not_o entity_n therefore_o the_o fatâ—er_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o abstract_o or_o distinct_o from_o the_o essence_n be_v with_o they_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la or_o not_o be_v â—nd_n in_o this_o indeed_o i_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o be_v non_fw-la entia_fw-la or_o no_o being_n for_o they_o be_v in_o very_o deâ—d_v their_o own_o device_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v non_fw-la entia_fw-la or_o no_o being_n but_o mode_n only_o of_o a_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o most_o false_a certain_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o its_o force_n take_v away_o all_o empire_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o fat_a er_fw-mi and_o son_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lead_v man_n to_o atheism_n i_o will_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o manner_n of_o speak_v
act_n of_o will_n make_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o both_o that_o love_n be_v in_o god_n and_o infinite_a and_o moreover_o no_o less_o god_n than_o that_o image_n produce_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o person_n be_v necessary_o distinct_a from_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v produce_v these_o mystery_n do_v they_o open_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o production_n of_o two_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v wonderful_a with_o what_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n keep_v secret_a and_o how_o foreign_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n deliver_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o god_n and_o in_o their_o due_a place_n 31._o place_n sect._n 2._o lib._n 1._o chap._n 31._o be_v produce_v by_o we_o here_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o reason_n be_v blind_a in_o divine_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o may_v dispute_v from_o it_o against_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v often_o that_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o its_o glory_n as_o they_o think_v be_v write_v by_o solomon_n here_o i_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o reason_n be_v blind_a that_o these_o search_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attempt_v to_o express_v the_o unutterable_a mystery_n but_o unless_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v they_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n have_v their_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o preposterous_o the_o adversary_n do_v here_o behave_v themselves_o for_o whilst_o they_o do_v so_o urge_v the_o simplicity_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bring_v in_o more_o person_n into_o he_o and_z if_o you_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n infinite_a or_o numberless_a they_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n quite_o destroy_v the_o simplicity_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a that_o whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o more_o simple_a man_n they_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o inculcate_v but_o let_v we_o now_o let_v pass_v both_o these_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o which_o some_o be_v show_v above_o some_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propound_v to_o wit_n that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o son_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o for_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o moreover_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o the_o understanding_n especial_o because_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o god_n hold_v that_o his_o intellect_n and_o intellection_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o if_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o son_n also_o who_o be_v the_o same_o operation_n be_v beget_v himself_o yea_o further_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v that_o son_n of_o god_n exist_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o by_o the_o same_o intellection_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n he_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o his_o essence_n and_o also_o even_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o because_o with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o will_n the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n will_v and_o love_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o love_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a act_n of_o will_n or_o something_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o will_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o have_v produce_v himself_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n not_o only_o the_o same_o person_n have_v produce_v themselves_o but_o also_o infinite_a or_o innumerable_a other_o for_o since_o each_o person_n understand_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o person_n and_o desâ—res_n and_o love_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o again_o produce_v more_o both_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o inculcate_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a intellection_n and_o love_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o different_a and_o so_o a_o unlike_a image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o such_o be_v opposite_a between_o themselves_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o both_o for_o they_o be_v relative_n and_o all_o relative_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o be_v opposite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v opposite_a image_n of_o opposite_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v there_o must_v be_v different_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o real_o differ_v which_o may_v exact_o express_v they_o and_o not_o only_o show_v how_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o but_o also_o how_o they_o differ_v but_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o image_n there_o will_v arise_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n of_o will_n &_o love_n with_o which_o those_o several_a person_n embrace_v those_o image_n and_o again_o those_o image_n prosecute_v the_o person_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o each_o also_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n one_o another_o wherefore_o if_o both_o those_o image_n produce_v by_o the_o intellect_n and_o those_o act_n of_o will_n in_o god_n be_v person_n or_o at_o least_o principle_n of_o divers_a person_n the_o person_n will_v be_v in_o infinitum_fw-la multiply_v although_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n another_o way_n also_o will_v divine_a person_n arise_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o understand_v if_o a_o intellection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o by_o a_o image_n likewise_o both_o decree_n of_o infinite_a thing_n and_o love_n towards_o thing_n create_v and_o divers_a act_n of_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v god_n yet_o shall_v differ_v in_o person_n from_o he_o or_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v produce_v therefore_o even_o thence_o we_o shall_v have_v infinite_a or_o innumerable_a person_n in_o god_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n because_o there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a son_n as_o also_o innumerable_a holy-spirit_n je_v any_o one_o perhaps_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v fear_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a person_n who_o have_v devise_v that_o manner_n of_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v explain_v we_o shall_v show_v that_o other_o also_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o who_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o moreover_o since_o they_o see_v that_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v most_o absurd_a they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o again_o together_o with_o the_o son_n have_v produce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v with_o he_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n also_o have_v not_o beget_v another_o son_n again_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o and_o this_o also_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o what_o can_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v what_o the_o father_n can_v then_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o a_o unequal_a one_o will_v you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o thing_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o to_o within_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o free_a will_n but_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o free_a will_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o some_o time_n more_o divine_a person_n may_v grow_v when_o
those_o person_n will_v which_o hitherto_o will_v not_o beget_v or_o breathe_v other_o person_n some_o say_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v produce_v another_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n not_o because_o there_o be_v some_o impotence_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v in_o god_n that_o have_v be_v already_o beget_v and_o produce_v arg._n 2_o son_n there_o will_v be_v infinite_a son_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o generate_v or_o produce_v can_v any_o more_o be_v produce_v for_o it_o shall_v at_o once_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v in_o which_o manner_n neither_o this_o world_n can_v be_v any_o more_o create_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v already_o in_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotence_n in_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impotence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v can_v any_o more_o be_v create_v but_o do_v not_o the_o adversary_n believe_v that_o another_o world_n beside_o this_o may_v be_v create_v of_o god_n i_o trow_v they_o do_v altogether_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o son_n which_o be_v already_o beget_v can_v any_o more_o be_v beget_v neither_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v already_o produce_v can_v any_o more_o be_v produce_v but_o what_o hinder_v another_o son_n or_o another_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o they_o again_o other_o since_o we_o have_v show_v book_n show_v sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n above_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a person_n in_o number_n wherefore_o they_o say_v not_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o supposi_n lion_z when_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v generate_v or_o produce_v in_o god_n all_o that_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o son_n who_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v beget_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o another_o son_n and_o another_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v place_n for_o infinite_a or_o innumerable_a person_n and_o let_v this_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v refell_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n both_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v not_o exist_v that_o he_o always_o be_v and_o sometime_o be_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n because_o both_o it_o be_v open_o say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v exist_v at_o last_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v manifest_a from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o with_o a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v you_o will_v here_o present_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o i_o will_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o change_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o generate_v he_o be_v sometime_o no_o being_n or_o sometime_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o existent_a i_o say_v this_o very_a thing_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o concern_v natural_a generation_n not_o concern_v supernatural_a but_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v supernatural_a arg._n 3_o eternity_n the_o son_n have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n not_o natural_a when_o the_o adversary_n say_v these_o thing_n first_o we_o very_o much_o desire_v constancy_n in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o natural_a why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o humane_a generation_n whilst_o they_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v tâ—at_v he_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a only_o beget_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n for_o whence_o do_v they_o frame_v such_o a_o proposition_n but_o from_o humane_a thing_n and_o altogether_o natural_a and_o indeed_o they_o even_o express_o bring_v example_n of_o son_n beget_v by_o man_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v that_o proposition_n neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o other_o for_o what_o be_v there_o perhaps_o some_o other_o only_o beget_v proper_a natural_a but_o supernatural_o beget_v son_n of_o any_o one_o extant_a who_o they_o may_v bring_v for_o a_o example_n and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v frame_v such_o a_o proposition_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o humane_a and_o natural_a generation_n that_o the_o son_n by_o it_o become_v like_a to_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n not_o in_o that_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a but_o may_v you_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o urge_v when_o you_o listen_v the_o reason_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o when_o you_o listen_v again_o to_o refuse_v it_o so_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n more_o than_o once_o hold_v forth_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o cause_n and_o when_o it_o do_v withstand_v they_o reject_v it_o change_v the_o receive_v axiom_n and_o definition_n in_o school_n enlarge_v restrain_v and_o bow_v they_o like_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n to_o their_o opinion_n never_o do_v the_o boldness_n of_o humane_a wit_n permit_v itself_o to_o feign_v more_o thing_n than_o concern_v god_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v believe_v its_o device_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v detect_v but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o matter_n if_o you_o urge_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o conclude_v thence_o he_o be_v altogether_o be_v oâ—ten_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n because_o they_o who_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o any_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o see_v that_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o no_o be_v be_v make_v a_o be_v and_o so_o sometime_o be_v not_o existent_a since_o this_o no_o â—ess_o than_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o from_o who_o you_o gather_v that_o former_a assertion_n for_o this_o a_o you_o confess_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o natural_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n from_o noâ—_n be_v into_o be_v further_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o begetter_n another_o of_o the_o beget_v since_o this_o be_v at_o last_o produce_v by_o a_o generation_n that_o already_o be_v before_o existent_a the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n last_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v also_o tâ—aâ—_n the_o son_n be_v latter_a in_o time_n than_o the_o father_n buâ—_n if_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v your_o opinion_n permit_v it_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n or_o estimate_v it_o from_o natural_a thing_n but_o if_o you_o depaâ—t_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o remarkable_a and_o singular_a similitude_n which_o be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o divine_a generation_n we_o shall_v easy_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a for_o you_o without_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o both_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o 31._o first_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o book_n and_o be_v by_o our_o man_n elsewhere_o show_v but_o you_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v do_v this_o because_o you_o contend_v &_o that_o right_o this_o generation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a for_o look_v over_o all_o
that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o bear_v and_o indeed_o from_o itself_o therefore_o also_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o for_o how_o be_v he_o not_o beget_v who_o substance_n be_v beget_v how_o be_v he_o not_o his_o son_n out_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v beget_v there_o may_v also_o other_o argument_n be_v bring_v but_o we_o will_v be_v now_o content_a with_o these_o chap._n v._n the_o five_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v refell_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v also_o incarnate_v we_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o incarnation_n which_o all_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hold_v he_o or_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o have_v assume_v the_o humane_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n remain_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v different_a person_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n be_v that_o son_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yea_o less_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o person_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o â—ot_n only_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n but_o number_n also_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o far_a distance_n even_o in_o kind_n from_o one_o another_o but_o in_o that_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n many_o absurdity_n be_v contain_v we_o will_v here_o bring_v some_o only_a and_o those_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a matter_n for_o first_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o son_n arg._n 5_o incarnate_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v incarnate_v but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n who_o proper_a nature_n or_o substance_n have_v assume_v it_o and_o with_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v but_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n also_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v assume_v it_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o those_o three_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o error_n have_v make_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_v and_o late_o there_o be_v one_o prophet_n one_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n of_o a_o certain_a chief_a sect_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a name_n among_o they_o and_o now_o indeed_o teach_v divinity_n at_o rome_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o uncreated_a trinity_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n create_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o raise_v again_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v christ_n to_o have_v ever_o do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o ancient_n whether_o sabellian_n or_o patripassian_n condemn_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v revive_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n right_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sabellianism_n a_o little_a more_o subtle_o propound_v and_o varnish_v with_o some_o new_a colour_n and_o choke_v with_o new_a name_n for_o the_o same_o god_n 〈◊〉_d number_n consider_v with_o this_o mode_n or_o subsistence_n be_v the_o father_n â—ith_o another_o mode_n or_o subsistence_n be_v the_o son_n again_o with_o another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n than_o what_o sabellius_n hold_v for_o the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o person_n have_v three_o different_a mode_n or_o subsistence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o or_o substance_n do_v assume_v the_o humane_a but_o not_o in_o every_o subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n to_o this_o only_a that_o union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v terminate_v you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n see_v with_o their_o very_a eye_n that_o incarnation_n who_o know_v to_o explain_v so_o accurate_o in_o which_o subsistence_n that_o union_n be_v terminate_v although_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o real_o as_o they_o speak_v different_a from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o device_n may_v be_v show_v let_v we_o somewhat_o explain_v what_o they_o will_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v understand_v true_a and_o real_a union_n such_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o least_o between_o two_o thing_n whereof_o of_o the_o one_o explain_v or_o apply_v its_o terminos_fw-la or_o extremity_n whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o other_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o bodily_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o from_o which_o the_o word_n terminus_fw-la which_o they_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v take_v for_o a_o board_n be_v join_v to_o a_o board_n a_o stone_n to_o a_o stone_n whilst_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o one_o be_v join_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o superficies_n be_v the_o extremity_n or_o a_o certain_a terminus_fw-la of_o a_o body_n but_o because_o a_o superficies_n of_o some_o whole_a body_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o its_o side_n and_o for_o example_n sake_n one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v before_o another_o behind_o therefore_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o two_o body_n be_v not_o terminate_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o superficies_n or_o body_n so_o two_o square_a stone_n touch_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o superficies_n only_o of_o one_o side_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o one_o include_v the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o outer_a superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v stone_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v in_o any_o part_n wherefore_o to_o that_o outer_a superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v stone_n that_o union_n or_o conjunction_n will_v not_o be_v terminate_v but_o to_o the_o inner_a only_o now_o in_o thing_n incorporeal_a there_o be_v proper_o no_o termini_fw-la or_o extremity_n no_o diversity_n of_o such_o part_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a which_o all_o hold_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o adversary_n instead_o of_o divers_a termini_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a subsistence_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o one_o make_v the_o father_n another_o the_o son_n a_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o they_o say_v that_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v terminate_v to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n or_o so_o far_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a as_o this_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n but_o not_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o subâ—_n stence_n of_o the_o son_n not_o that_o of_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o subsist_v by_o that_o and_o further_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o with_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n the_o adversary_n usual_o explain_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_o but_o either_o this_o be_v it_o theâ—_n will_v have_v or_o what_o indeed_o they_o will_v can_v at_o all_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o that_o whole_a nature_n whereof_o one_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o the_o essence_n than_o another_o or_o be_v more_o
which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v subtle_o between_o expression_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la to_o difference_n the_o person_n from_o the_o nature_n again_o one_o nature_n from_o another_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o may_v attribute_v humane_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o a_o man_n how_o the_o same_o person_n one_o while_o govern_v as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n another_o while_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o now_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v bear_v and_o manage_v those_o office_n but_o chrisâ—_n miâ—ht_v discharge_v they_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o essence_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o two_o former_a he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o nor_o therefore_o discharge_v it_o because_o that_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o but_z as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n manage_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n require_v such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o great_a than_o humane_a ability_n or_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o will_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o ability_n or_o power_n from_o himself_o nor_o can_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o since_o he_o both_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n right_o they_o say_v common_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a although_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n also_o that_o nature_n do_v but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o thing_n unnecessary_a much_o less_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v and_o be_v otherwise_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o union_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o office_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o attribute_n to_o god_n not_o a_o few_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o most_o apt_a either_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n or_o at_o least_o to_o diminish_v in_o they_o that_o veneration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v establish_v by_o christ_n the_o three_o section_n god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v he_o be_v true_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o add_v something_o also_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v much_o of_o it_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a change_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v devise_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o before_o sometime_o have_v express_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o anticipate_v the_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v here_o allege_v nor_o do_v we_o that_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o you_o right_o mark_v it_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v some_o procession_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o procession_n as_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v like_o that_o generation_n which_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v who_o treat_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passion_n in_o god_n but_o why_o the_o word_n procession_n be_v accommodate_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n they_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a word_n want_v by_o which_o that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v design_v therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o oft_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o general_a name_n be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o species_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o species_n but_o that_o the_o procession_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n if_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o generation_n proper_o to_o call_v than_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o either_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o god_n be_v in_o number_n with_o his_o essence_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o brief_a generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o another_o and_o be_v not_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n such_o a_o communication_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o procession_n receive_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v so_o indeed_o adversary_n think_v and_o contend_v but_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v we_o have_v in_o the_o trinity_n two_o son_n one_o of_o the_o first_o person_n only_o another_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o two_o father_n one_o of_o the_o ffrst_a person_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n by_o a_o double_a name_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n another_o the_o second_o person_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o father_n and_o only_o one_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o excellency_n so_o call_v the_o more_o acute_a of_o the_o adversary_n have_v see_v this_o rock_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o they_o have_v judge_v that_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o generation_n which_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o every_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o anohter_n be_v a_o generation_n but_o at_o length_n that_o tâ—at_v which_o such_o a_o relation_n follow_v as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v barbarous_o call_v paternity_n and_o filiation_n in_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v communicate_v his_o substance_n real_o to_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o relation_n may_v not_o thence_o present_o follow_v and_o that_o person_n which_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o another_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v not_o forthwith_o a_o father_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n a_o mother_n and_o again_o he_o to_o who_o the_o substance_n be_v communicate_v a_o son_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sex_n a_o daughter_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n father_n son_n generation_n procession_n as_o also_o other-like_a word_n be_v by_o a_o analogy_n say_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o likeness_n they_o be_v translate_v from_o these_o to_o god_n but_o in_o thing_n create_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v produce_v the_o thing_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v generate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o a_o person_n have_v
produce_v a_o person_n present_o the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o father_n or_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o mother_n the_o other_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n therefore_o that_o which_o in_o god_n be_v analogum_fw-la to_o that_o generation_n do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v generation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o production_n of_o another_o person_n or_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n with_o another_o person_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n hereof_o be_v paternity_n and_o filiation_n analogum_fw-la to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o generation_n be_v conversant_a among_o person_n but_o say_v some_o therefore_o the_o production_n of_o a_o person_n be_v call_v a_o generation_n because_o by_o it_o a_o person_n be_v produce_v not_o only_o like_a to_o the_o producer_n in_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o some_o other_o peculiar_a respect_n for_o that_o second_o person_n as_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v have_v produce_v by_o understanding_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o image_n be_v like_a to_o that_o the_o image_n of_o which_o it_o be_v they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o willing_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o will_v to_o produce_v something_o like_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o will_v and_o desire_n therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n however_o by_o his_o procession_n he_o be_v become_v like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o essence_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v like_a to_o neither_o but_o that_o procession_n at_o last_o be_v right_o term_v a_o generation_n by_o which_o the_o person_n produce_v become_v altogether_o like_o the_o producer_n but_o that_o procession_n be_v right_o distinguish_v from_o a_o generation_n of_o which_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n but_o these_o subtle_a device_n avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v refute_v already_o 1._o already_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1._o above_o that_o device_n of_o the_o production_n of_o person_n which_o may_v be_v by_o understanding_n or_o will_v there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o exception_n the_o former_a be_v that_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o generation_n from_o another_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n generate_v be_v like_o the_o thing_n generate_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o it_o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n from_o which_o likeness_n follow_v also_o a_o likeness_n of_o natural_a property_n and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la or_o species_n although_o the_o property_n of_o generation_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o see_v in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n generate_v be_v like_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n generate_a but_o the_o property_n of_o both_o divers_a nevertheless_o the_o property_n of_o generation_n will_v be_v certain_a although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o acknowledge_v because_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v thing_n themselves_o by_o the_o proper_a token_n and_o consequent_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o procession_n become_v like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yea_o the_o same_o for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n identity_n take_v not_o away_o procession_n nor_o generation_n in_o divine_a person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o that_o his_o procession_n be_v generation_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n if_o you_o except_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v son_n wont_a to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o less_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v their_o son_n but_o here_o the_o essence_n and_o natural_a property_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v there_o want_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_o son_n no_o not_o indeed_o in_o that_o propriety_n or_o character_n which_o they_o call_v hypostatical_a if_o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o adversary_n concern_v those_o personal_a property_n be_v true_a for_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o real_o with_o the_o essence_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o only_o distinguish_v from_o it_o by_o the_o understanding_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o have_v that_o essence_n in_o himself_o as_o each_o of_o those_o three_o person_n have_v have_v also_o all_o those_o property_n in_o he_o and_o that_o those_o property_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n than_o the_o essence_n although_o that_o opinion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v at_o once_o common_a and_o proper_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o will_v make_v those_o person_n unlike_a and_o not_o unlike_a diverse_a and_o not_o diverse_a the_o latter_a why_o that_o reason_n or_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v have_v place_n be_v because_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n but_o together_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o with_o they_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o which_o indeed_o do_v agree_v no_o not_o the_o least_o composition_n or_o true_a diversity_n and_o indeed_o many_o schoolman_n say_v that_o they_o may_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o god_n as_o also_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v not_o only_o real_o but_o also_o formal_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o one_o another_o but_o also_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o by_o proper_a form_n or_o essence_n and_o definition_n distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o aristotle_n will_v say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n and_o reason_n for_o with_o aristotle_n those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reason_n which_o have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o the_o same_o definition_n he_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o reason_n who_o have_v diverse_a now_o if_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o will_n itself_o and_o reciprocal_o whatsoever_o proceed_v or_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v also_o and_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o production_n by_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o more_o generation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o do_v that_o produce_v a_o person_n like_a to_o the_o producer_n more_o than_o this_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n more_o a_o son_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o son_n less_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o son_n have_v no_o less_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n less_o from_o the_o understanding_n than_o the_o son_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o scholastick-divinity_n swarm_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v follow_v and_o admire_v they_o but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o same_o schoolman_n have_v prevent_v these_o difficulty_n for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n by_o their_o doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o distinguish_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o any_o manner_n neither_o real_o nor_o formal_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v eminenter_fw-la that_o be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o diversity_n between_o the_o procession_n of_o two_o person_n of_o which_o we_o now_o treat_v and_o likewise_o between_o various_a effect_n flow_v from_o god_n and_o last_o between_o the_o conceit_n and_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n for_o we_o do_v inadequate_o conceive_v the_o divine_a attribute_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o consider_v
there_o be_v none_o in_o he_o mortal_a man_n do_v but_o true_a can_v be_v contrary_a to_o true_a no_o more_o yea_o less_o than_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n milk_n to_o milk_n neither_o may_v they_o fetch_v patronage_n of_o so_o absurd_a a_o distinction_n from_o aristotle_n who_o say_v as_o we_o have_v before_o mind_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v real_o distinct_a some_o in_o reason_n for_o with_o he_o those_o thing_n be_v distinct_a in_o reason_n which_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v formal_o distinguish_v that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a indissolvable_a knot_n either_o on_o both_o side_n or_o on_o one_o part_n join_v yet_o differ_v in_o form_n and_o proper_a essence_n as_o docility_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o admire_v in_o the_o same_o man_n generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o every_o natural_a and_o proper_o so_o call_v generation_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n differ_v yea_o be_v opposite_a and_o so_o have_v opposite_a essence_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o divers_a thing_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v another_o thing_n be_v generate_v so_o the_o foundation_n also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o rest_n on_o they_o but_o those_o thing_n differ_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la or_o predicament_n so_o also_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o divers_a relation_n have_v form_n and_o essence_n divers_a either_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n or_o number_n as_o also_o termini_fw-la and_o correlata_fw-la differ_v therefore_o the_o intellect_n do_v not_o feign_v those_o distinction_n in_o thing_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n find_v they_o in_o they_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v distinct_a actual_o which_o although_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o form_n although_o they_o exist_v together_o but_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o essence_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o itself_o nor_o with_o their_o other_o doctrine_n not_o with_o itself_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n each_o person_n will_v have_v its_o proper_a form_n and_o essence_n and_o so_o those_o person_n will_v be_v and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o once_o of_o one_o essence_n not_o with_o their_o other_o doctrine_n because_o the_o exact_a simplicity_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o distinction_n than_o the_o trinity_n will_v fall_v all_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n and_o thereupon_o of_o the_o person_n also_o between_o themselves_o be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o adversary_n turn_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o their_o trinity_n or_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o confess_v together_o with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o one_o person_n than_o one_o substance_n of_o god_n disputation_n the_o use_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o the_o use_v of_o this_o disputation_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n be_v explain_v therefore_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v no_o less_o one_o in_o person_n than_o in_o essence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o far_o it_o spread_v itself_o by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v extend_v for_o first_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o most_o high_a god_n both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v which_o do_v often_o inculcate_v it_o and_o all_o man_n easy_o understand_v but_o now_o unless_o you_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n you_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o understand_v nor_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o we_o that_o more_o person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n be_v more_o most_o high_a god_n but_o although_o this_o error_n be_v somewhat_o infringe_v and_o diminish_v by_o another_o error_n whilst_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n in_o number_n of_o those_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o and_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o understand_v sufficient_o and_o to_o believe_v constant_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o although_o you_o endeavour_v never_o so_o much_o you_o can_v conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o among_o themselves_o especial_o if_o you_o will_v think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o which_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o assert_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o difference_v of_o they_o from_o each_o other_o for_o whosoever_o hear_v even_o those_o very_a name_n and_o think_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o both_o forthwith_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v three_o essence_n divers_a in_o number_n however_o otherwise_o most_o like_a one_o another_o or_o in_o some_o certain_a manner_n couple_v together_o likewise_o he_o who_o think_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o again_o both_o together_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o hold_v assume_v flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o descend_v or_o assume_v flesh_n again_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o descend_v how_o be_v he_o not_o together_o constrain_v to_o cocceive_v in_o his_o mind_n distinct_a essence_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v attribute_v supreme_a deity_n to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o will_v conceive_v three_o god_n in_o number_n although_o most_o like_a one_o another_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v together_o see_v therefore_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o fall_v into_o those_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o go_n he_o that_o hold_v more_o most_o high_a god_n distribute_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o one_o unto_o more_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o he_o take_v away_o from_o that_o one_o for_o since_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v equal_a one_o to_o another_o nor_o be_v one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o although_o also_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o subordination_n be_v as_o none_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v more_o person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n transfer_v to_o more_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o one_o and_o detract_v from_o that_o one_o that_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o you_o may_v more_o near_o behold_v the_o matter_n if_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o those_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n for_o first_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n be_v diminish_v whilst_o that_o which_o by_o far_o he_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o sacred_a and_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o communicate_v with_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o further_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o alone_a whether_o they_o be_v his_o work_n or_o we_o respect_v he_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o present_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v other_o innumerable_a work_n the_o raise_n up_o and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v show_v 29._o show_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 18_o 29._o by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v think_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o the_o adversarias_fw-la think_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o love_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v ultimate_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o to_o
rest_v in_o he_o only_o come_v ultimate_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o be_v disperse_v among_o more_o person_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o equal_a to_o he_o likewise_o both_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o invocation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o praise_n be_v ultimate_o divide_v unto_o more_o which_o whole_o ought_v to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o one_o person_n and_o these_o absurdity_n indeed_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o divine_a empire_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o itself_o invocate_v and_o celebrate_v as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o whereas_o none_o of_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 3_o see_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1_o 3_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n therefore_o although_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o most_o divine_a action_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o a_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o who_o a_o empire_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o part_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o another_o in_o which_o manner_n we_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v express_o both_o call_v god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o implore_v his_o aid_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o although_o so_o that_o it_o tend_v ultimate_o to_o the_o father_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o that_o that_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o simple_o in_o that_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a empire_n and_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o further_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v invocate_v and_o adore_v than_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a king_n and_o lord_n be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o although_o this_o absurdity_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o in_o this_o and_o unless_o another_o error_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o correct_v that_o other_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a for_o whilst_o before_o and_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o there_o be_v feign_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o be_v always_o endow_v together_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o divine_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n a_o deity_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o invest_v with_o so_o high_a a_o empire_n by_o he_o but_o indeed_o be_v never_o existent_a and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n this_o error_n of_o itself_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o exi_v and_o do_v yet_o exist_v but_o be_v also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o true_o unite_v with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o most_o excellent_a work_n we_o hear_v sometime_o some_o say_n that_o even_o therefore_o their_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o because_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o great_a glory_n but_o the_o very_a love_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o rather_o add_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o than_o detract_v from_o he_o which_o man_n indeed_o first_o so_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n do_v depend_v on_o our_o arbitrement_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o part_n set_v we_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o any_o tâ—ing_n from_o the_o â—onour_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o true_a love_n towards_o christ_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o false_a title_n and_o praise_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o false_a honour_n who_o abound_v with_o true_a honour_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o praise_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n from_o who_o all_o honour_n all_o divinity_n be_v derive_v but_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v diminish_v it_o therefore_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v lawful_a out_o of_o our_o affection_n to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n injury_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n fâ—om_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o son_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o father_n since_o even_o that_o former_a be_v not_o lawful_a because_o whilst_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v deny_v also_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v and_o whilst_o the_o son_n be_v less_o love_v than_o be_v meet_v the_o father_n be_v less_o love_v for_o 5.23_o for_o john_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n say_v christ_n himself_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o 15.23_o and_o john_n 15.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o for_o as_o john_n say_v 5.1_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o no_o less_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o belove_v neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o those_o who_o detract_v any_o part_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o son_n or_o desire_v to_o detract_v for_o who_o glory_n trust_v to_o his_o aid_n we_o refuse_v not_o indeed_o even_o the_o cruel_a death_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o we_o refel_v the_o honour_n false_o and_o with_o imminution_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o refuse_v we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o leave_v to_o christ_n his_o honour_n undiminish_a and_o endeavour_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o what_o more_o do_v christ_n himself_o requiâ—e_v of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n do_v any_o great_a honour_n agree_v to_o he_o i_o think_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v christ_n challenge_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o be_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n
and_o pernicious_a a_o error_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o some_o here_o answer_v namely_o that_o paul_n say_v by_o a_o attribution_n or_o appropriation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n for_o by_o this_o course_n he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o instruct_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o have_v rather_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v entangle_v they_o with_o most_o grievous_a error_n for_o of_o that_o attribution_n which_o be_v here_o hold_v the_o vulgar_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n since_o many_o of_o the_o very_a learned_a themselves_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o use_v this_o figure_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o explain_v of_o thing_n all_o faithful_a teacher_n study_n clearness_n and_o that_o the_o more_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v that_o may_v accrue_v from_o obscurity_n but_o who_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o what_o error_n especial_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n more_o grievous_a what_o danger_n more_o prejuditial_a beside_o what_o kind_n of_o attribution_n or_o appropriation_n be_v this_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o that_o a_o word_n of_o a_o strict_a signification_n namely_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o actual_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o person_n namely_o god_n be_v join_v by_o apposition_n or_o simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o but_o by_o what_o instance_n will_v they_o show_v that_o this_o may_v right_o be_v do_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o individual_a be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o species_n as_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o word_n man_n but_o then_o the_o name_n of_o the_o species_n do_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v many_o individual_n but_o only_o denote_v some_o one_o individual_a comprehend_v under_o it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o appropriation_n lie_v herein_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n in_o number_n that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o take_v as_o proper_a to_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n first_o they_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o only_o controvert_v but_o also_o false_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v contrary_a to_o these_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n god_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n in_o number_n so_o that_o it_o may_v univocal_o or_o essential_o be_v predicate_v of_o each_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n for_o since_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o be_v so_o here_o by_o paul_n say_v to_o be_v he_o can_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v predicate_v of_o many_o distinct_a in_o number_n for_o one_o in_o number_n can_v be_v univocal_o predicate_v of_o many_o differ_v in_o number_n since_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o species_n and_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n again_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n certain_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o word_n god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n wherefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v thâ—â—_n paul_n say_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o or_o reciprocal_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o only_o to_o dispute_v with_o we_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o very_a assertion_n furthermore_o if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v here_o use_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v either_o take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o or_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o excellency_n be_v simple_o put_v for_o the_o father_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o they_o who_o so_o speak_v do_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o hold_v the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o father_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o precede_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o even_o on_o the_o first_o account_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o other_o person_n endue_v with_o supreme_a deity_n but_o simple_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o who_o indeed_o have_v supreme_a deity_n and_o consequent_o be_v original_o and_o by_o themselves_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n hitherto_o we_o have_v explain_v and_o defend_v one_o reason_n chief_o whereby_o their_o answer_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o another_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o also_o other_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o absurdity_n either_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n nor_o likewise_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o you_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o but_o only_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n either_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereas_o the_o proper_a expression_n will_v be_v this_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o else_o you_o suppose_v this_o expression_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v proper_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o but_o that_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o proper_o say_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o first_o either_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n joint_o but_o the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n there_o be_v the_o like_o reason_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v absurd_a you_o must_v deny_v the_o minor_a which_o be_v partly_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o out_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v reason_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o latter_a we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrariwise_o now_o we_o add_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o particle_n some_o one_o because_o the_o term_n be_v singular_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o conclusion_n as_o be_v absurd_a you_o must_v again_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o thus_o we_o will_v dispute_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a